and_o s._n austin_n and_o bede_n proaemio_fw-la in_o evangelium_fw-la s._n joannis_n kemnitius_n also_o exam._n pag._n 202._o confess_v that_o s._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n after_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o cornel._n a_o lapide_fw-la proaem_n in_o epist_n 1._o s._n joannis_n speak_v of_o s._n john_n three_o epistle_n say_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o write_v they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o write_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o account_n they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o apocalypse_v therefore_o that_o curse_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o writing_n after_o it_o 66._o but_o the_o chief_a place_n which_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o timoth._n 3_o v._o 16.17_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o argue_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o justice_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n i_o answer_v first_n speak_v in_o rigour_n profitable_a necessary_a sufficient_a be_v thing_n both_o different_a and_o separable_a a_o thing_n may_v be_v profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a and_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o some_o effect_n and_o yet_o not_o sufficient_a alone_o to_o produce_v it_o every_o line_n in_o god_n word_n be_v profitable_a but_o not_o every_o line_n be_v either_o necessary_a or_o sufficient_a our_o question_n be_v whether_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a the_o text_n allege_v say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a but_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o sufficient_a therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o place_n alone_o faith_n may_v be_v conceyve_v without_o any_o scripture_n because_o scripture_n here_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o can_v be_v conceyve_v by_o scripture_n alone_o because_o scripture_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o then_o the_o argument_n come_v to_o be_v retort_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o profitable_a be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a but_o in_o the_o text_n allege_v which_o protestant_n bring_v as_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v profitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a 67._o second_o the_o word_n precedent_n to_o this_o text_n be_v these_o but_o thou_o continue_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o because_o from_o thy_o infancy_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v be_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o alone_o timothy_n from_o his_o infancy_n have_v know_v and_o which_o can_v instruct_v he_o to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o objection_n be_v good_a the_o old_a testament_n take_v alone_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a the_o old_a testament_n which_o can_v instruct_v timothy_n to_o salvation_n must_v be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a even_o for_o these_o time_n or_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o those_o but_o not_o for_o these_o our_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o those_o time_n and_o only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o henoch_n clapham_n aretius_n zwinglius_fw-la hooker_n and_o ochinus_n as_o may_v be_v see_v triple_a cord._n chap._n 7._o sect_n 5._o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o apply_v that_o text_n to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o that_o text_n speak_v do_v signify_v the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nay_o see_v s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n about_o forry_a year_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v and_o that_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v necessary_a till_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o text_n which_o they_o allege_v can_v signify_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v either_o necessary_a because_o there_o be_v then_o a_o live_a judge_n which_o can_v determine_v all_o controversye_n or_o sufficient_a because_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o finish_v and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v perfect_v have_v alone_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n and_o thereby_o sufficient_a for_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o perfect_v when_o s._n paul_n write_v these_o word_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v signify_v their_o sufficiency_n for_o christian_n as_o hooker_n eccles_n polit._n first_o book_n n._n 14._o pag._n 43._o say_v when_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v unto_o timon_n thy_o that_o the_o old_a be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2._o timoth._n 3.15_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o old_a alone_o can_v do_v this_o unto_o we_o which_o live_v sithence_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o new_a mark_v how_o this_o great_a man_n among_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o old_a scripture_n and_o that_o this_o alone_a be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o christian_n which_o he_o prove_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o those_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n v._n 15._o and_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 10._o but_o thou_o have_v attain_a to_o my_o doctrine_n institution_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o but_o thou_o continue_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v that_o be_v of_o s._n paul_n his_o master_n where_o we_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o send_v his_o scholar_n to_o scripture_n alone_o but_o to_o his_o own_o institution_n doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n and_o thing_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o to_o scripture_n take_v together_o with_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n and_o so_o the_o objection_n prove_v what_o we_o teach_v and_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n 68_o three_o protestant_n must_v show_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o they_o must_v prove_v by_o some_o evident_a text._n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a the_o matter_n will_v still_o remain_v uncertain_a but_o this_o text_n on_o which_o they_o chief_o rely_v be_v not_o evident_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o intend_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o their_o faith_n depend_v the_o minor_a that_o this_o text_n be_v not_o evident_a be_v evident_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o show_v evident_o that_o profitable_a in_o this_o text_n signifyes_n necessary_a or_o if_o that_o be_v free_o grant_v it_o will_v remain_v more_o than_o impossble_a to_o prove_v that_o profitable_a or_o necessary_a must_v in_o this_o text_n signify_v sufficient_a for_o by_o what_o grammar_n logic_n or_o divinity_n can_v any_o dream_v this_o to_o be_v feceable_a the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o word_n all_o scripture_n which_o they_o interpret_v not_o to_o signify_v every_o part_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n take_v together_o whereas_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib_fw-la 4._o cap._n 10._o say_v true_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o understand_v latin_a that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v of_o say_v every_o book_n which_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n beside_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o universal_a proposition_n that_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n prove_v that_o every_o particular_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o timothy_n have_v know_v from_o his_o infancy_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v he_o to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o as_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v so_o also_o be_v it_o profitable_a and_o this_o be_v more_o clear_a according_a to_o the_o protestant_a englsh_a translation_n anno_fw-la 1611._o and_o 1622._o and_o greeke_n text_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n &c_n &c_n where_o we_o see_v that_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o subject_n and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n scripture_n it_o be_v say_v
many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a and_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o signifyes_n only_o thing_n only_o profitable_a which_o will_v overthrow_v your_o assertion_n that_o they_o have_v write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v according_a to_o your_o manner_n of_o discourse_v that_o it_o signifyes_n at_o least_o all_o thing_n necessary_a which_o can_v be_v say_v without_o absurdity_n as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n mark_v in_o particular_a who_o begin_v thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o part_v of_o his_o gospel_n have_v be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o write_v only_a thing_n necessary_a or_o both_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o err_v do_v add_v at_o least_o 157._o before_o i_o ptocee_v one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o give_v the_o title_n to_o their_o own_o book_n for_o you_o say_v if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n how_o have_v they_o comply_v with_o then_o own_o design_n which_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o or_o how_o have_v they_o not_o deceyve_v we_o in_o give_v they_o such_o title_n 158._o but_o in_o this_o you_o be_v mistake_v which_o beside_o other_o reason_n appear_v sufficient_o by_o this_o that_o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a same_o only_o the_o name_n of_o every_o particular_a evangelist_n be_v change_v and_o s._n mark_n beside_o his_o particular_a manner_n of_o begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o these_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v also_o the_o same_o common_a title_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o other_o gospel_n with_o difference_n only_o of_o his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a s._n mark_n will_v have_v repeat_v the_o same_o word_n in_o protestant_a bible_n ann_n 1586._o 1596._o i_o find_v this_o title_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o mark_n and_o the_o same_o they_o say_v of_o the_o other_o gospel_n respective_a but_o ann_n 1611._o and_o 1622._o they_o say_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n mark_n where_o we_o see_v different_a word_n and_o some_o such_o as_o the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v use_v call_v themselves_o saint_n or_o term_v their_o own_o writing_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v you_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n for_o example_n for_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n give_v this_o title_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n over_z and_o above_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n to_o you_o &c_n &c_n or_o that_o he_o premise_v this_o title_n the_o first_o or_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n beside_o the_o particular_a address_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n themselve_v the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o corinthian_n thessalonian_o &c_n &c_n or_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o s._n john_n premise_v before_o his_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n notwitstand_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o he_o say_v the_o seniour_n to_o the_o lady_n elect_v and_o her_o child_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o three_o epistle_n which_o begin_v the_o seniour_n to_o caius_n the_o dear_a if_o then_o these_o title_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o evangelist_n they_o have_v not_o deceyve_v you_o in_o give_v such_o title_n which_o they_o never_o give_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v as_o you_o infer_v that_o they_o have_v not_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o design_n which_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o see_v as_o i_o say_v those_o title_n be_v not_o they_o beside_o if_o those_o title_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o evangelist_n all_o your_o argument_n ground_v on_o they_o be_v no_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o alone_o you_o ought_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n by_o the_o way_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o protestant_n reflect_v that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o bible_n and_o read_v public_o apocryphal_a write_n that_o be_v not_o divine_a scripture_n which_o yet_o common_o most_o of_o they_o take_v to_o be_v scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n epistle_n and_o i_o may_v add_v distinction_n of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n etc._n etc._n and_o even_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n i_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o s_n mark_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v evident_a 159._o you_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v if_o this_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n john_n every_o consider_a man_n will_v be_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o then_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o large_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n 160._o answer_n you_o know_v we_o deny_v your_o supposition_n that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n john_n and_o though_o your_o supposition_n or_o antecedent_n be_v true_a yet_o your_o consequence_n or_o deduction_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o without_o doubt_v no_o consider_v man_n will_v be_v inclinable_a to_o approve_v it_o for_o what_o a_o poor_a consequence_n be_v this_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n be_v large_a than_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n john_n therefore_o if_o these_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n those_o also_o must_v contain_v they_o as_o if_o some_o or_o many_o or_o all_o necessary_a point_n may_v not_o be_v set_v down_o within_o a_o small_a compass_n and_o none_o at_o all_o write_v in_o a_o large_a volume_n how_o many_o large_a chapter_n be_v there_o in_o scripture_n which_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o contain_v any_o one_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o dr._n potter_n and_o you_o affirm_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n consist_v not_o of_o very_a many_o word_n it_o be_v likely_a you_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v very_o few_o and_o may_v perhaps_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o few_o line_n or_o word_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o small_a compass_n one_o gospel_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v no_o large_a than_o another_o because_o every_o man_n will_v be_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o three_o line_n may_v be_v as_o well_o contain_v in_o a_o book_n of_o three_o chapter_n as_o in_o a_o volume_n of_o a_o great_a bulk_n as_o ten_o cubit_n may_v be_v esteem_v as_o large_a as_o twenty_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o contain_v a_o body_n of_o one_o cubit_n in_o fine_a all_o these_o your_o topical_a toy_n prove_v nothing_o till_o first_o you_o prove_v positive_o and_o solid_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o all_o necessary_a point_n must_v necessary_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o be_v particular_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n let_v we_o see_v what_o proof_n you_o can_v bring_v that_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n john_n have_v write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 161._o you_o say_v p_o 210._o n._n 40._o and_o 41_o that_o s._n mark_n want_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o this_o covenant_n i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v if_o you_o believe_v irenaeus_n when_o he_o say_v matthew_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o tongue_n publish_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o found_v the_o church_n or_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n or_o of_o rome_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n mark_v the_o scholar_n of_o peter_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o writing_n those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o peter_n and_o luke_n the_o follower_n of_o paul_n compile_v in_o a_o book_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o and_o afterward_o john_n reside_v in_o asia_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n do_v himself_o also_o set_v forth_o a_o gospel_n
excuse_v us._n if_o then_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n you_o can_v deny_v but_o at_o one_o time_n that_o may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n which_o at_o another_o time_n be_v not_o compatible_a therewith_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v define_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o this_o definition_n all_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o even_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o necessity_n of_o acknowledge_v a_o live_a judg._n all_o book_n which_o be_v true_o canonical_a be_v propose_v and_o receyve_v by_o crihstians_n after_o ward_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o book_n and_o some_o truth_n begin_v to_o be_v obscure_v or_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v by_o some_o and_o perhaps_o not_o by_o a_o few_o and_o those_o of_o great_a authority_n if_o we_o respect_v either_o learning_n or_o other_o endowment_n quality_n and_o ability_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n as_o we_o see_v there_o want_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o who_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o as_o these_o can_v not_o have_v be_v confute_v convince_v and_o quiet_v but_o by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n so_o after_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n come_v once_o to_o be_v question_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o a_o unanimous_a or_o any_o well_o ground_a reception_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o except_o by_o some_o authority_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o if_o we_o deny_v those_o book_n which_o be_v receyve_v by_o many_o or_o most_o may_v as_o i_o say_v be_v doubt_v of_o even_o by_o those_o many_o and_o they_o which_o be_v receyve_v by_o few_o may_v in_o time_n gain_v number_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n concern_v scripture_n must_v be_v still_o ebb_v and_o flow_v and_o sloat_v in_o irremediable_a and_o endless_a uncertainty_n of_o admit_v and_o reject_v the_o canonical_a book_n and_o what_o connection_n or_o tie_v or_o thread_n can_v we_o have_v to_o find_v out_o the_o antiquity_n and_o truth_n of_o scripture_n except_o by_o such_o a_o guide_n 51._o and_o here_o i_o may_v answer_v a_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v against_o some_o word_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr part_n 1._o chap_n 3._o n._n 12._o which_o you_o relate_v pag_n 141.142_o n._n 28.29_o some_o book_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v bâ—ne_v afterward_o receyve_v for_o such_o but_o never_o any_o one_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v for_o canonical_a be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a a_o sign_n that_o god_n church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o to_o propose_v as_o dâ—vine_a truth_n any_o thing_n not_o reveal_v by_o god_n these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n impugn_v you_o think_v fit_a to_o cite_v imperfect_o for_o where_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v never_o any_o one_o book_n or_o syllable_n desined_a by_o the_o church_n be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a you_o leave_v out_o by_o the_o church_n which_o word_n yield_v a_o plain_a answer_n to_o your_o objection_n or_o any_o that_o can_v be_v make_v thus_o than_o you_o say_v toneâ—ing_v the_o first_o sâ—rt_n if_o they_o be_v not_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o canonical_a see_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v â—n_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o belicue_n they_o canonical_a and_o how_o can_v you_o pretend_v that_o your_o church_n which_o make_v this_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o assist_v as_o not_o to_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n if_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o canonical_a low_a then_o be_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o other_o to_o loose_v for_o a_o long_a time_n their_o be_v canonical_a at_o least_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o postliminium_fw-la have_v restore_v their_o authority_n and_o canonicalbiess_n unto_o they_o if_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n the_o point_v be_v sufficient_o discuss_v and_o therefore_o your_o church_n omission_n to_o teach_v it_o for_o some_o age_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n nay_o degrade_n it_o from_o the_o number_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o put_v it_o among_o disputable_a problem_n be_v sure_o not_o very_o laudable_a 52._o answer_n all_o canonical_a book_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o such_o though_o not_o necessary_o to_o all_o church_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n and_o for_o your_o demand_n how_o then_o be_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n if_o some_o book_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o other_o lose_v for_o a_o long_a time_n their_o be_v canonical_a or_o at_o least_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v i_o answer_v your_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o catholic_n who_o believe_v a_o always_o live_v guide_n the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v infallible_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v yea_o we_o bring_v this_o for_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o judge_n of_o controversye_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o again_o for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n holy_a scripture_n be_v only_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israenl_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v gentile_n in_o those_o day_n endue_v with_o divine_a faith_n as_o appear_v in_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n the_o church_n also_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o write_v instant_o nor_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o some_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v not_o present_o know_v to_o all_o church_n and_o as_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o those_o time_n without_o scripture_n so_o afterward_o also_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o have_v a_o live_a guide_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v scripture_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o we_o by_o that_o guide_n but_o your_o objection_n urge_v most_o against_o your_o brethren_n and_o yourself_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o teach_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o keep_v scripture_n which_o be_v now_o your_o only_a rule_n and_o necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o salvation_n how_o do_v she_o discharge_v her_o duty_n if_o she_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o other_o to_o loose_v for_o a_o long_a time_n their_o be_v canonical_a at_o least_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v especial_o see_v you_o teach_v against_o other_o protestant_n that_o we_o receyve_v scripture_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o and_o therefore_o if_o she_o may_v fail_v either_o by_o propose_v false_a scripture_n or_o in_o conserve_n the_o true_a one_o protestant_n want_v all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n neither_o can_v you_o answer_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n providence_n not_o to_o permit_v scripture_n to_o be_v whole_o lose_v since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o you_o must_v remeber_v your_o own_o doctrinem_fw-la that_o god_n may_v permit_v true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n in_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o why_o may_v he_o not_o permit_v either_o true_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o false_a one_o to_o be_v obtrude_v for_o true_a in_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o excessive_a pride_n of_o those_o who_o prefer_v their_o judgement_n before_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n church_n deny_v her_o authority_n allow_v no_o rule_n but_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o themselves_o alone_o that_o so_o their_o pride_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o true_a scripture_n may_v be_v just_o punish_v by_o subtraction_n of_o true_a or_o obtrusion_n of_o false_a book_n beside_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n work_v by_o second_o cause_n or_o mean_n if_o then_o he_o permit_v some_o scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o yet_o his_o will_n be_v that_o there_o remain_v a_o way_n open_a to_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v
constantinople_n and_o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n of_o african_a canon_n have_v untrue_o put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n though_o they_o be_v receyve_v in_o africa_n as_o canonical_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v ill_o advise_v under_o colour_n of_o commend_v pope_n gregory_n but_o indeed_o the_o more_o to_o impugn_v we_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o write_v greg_n m_o or_o magnus_n the_o great_a whereas_o he_o be_v no_o pope_n but_o only_a deacon_n when_o he_o first_o write_v those_o commentary_n upon_o job_n thus_o far_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr 55._o as_o for_o your_o demand_n whether_o before_o sixtus_n quintus_n his_o time_n our_o church_n have_v a_o define_v canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v the_o same_o canon_n then_o which_o we_o have_v now_o and_o which_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v set_v down_o sess_n 4._o decreto_fw-la de_fw-la canonicis_fw-la scripture_n the_o church_n have_v always_o the_o same_o canon_n that_o be_v she_o never_o declare_v by_o any_o decree_n any_o book_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a at_o one_o time_n which_o she_o admit_v for_o canonical_a at_o another_o one_o council_n may_v omit_v or_o not_o mention_v some_o book_n which_o another_o specifyes_n but_o can_v never_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v apocryphal_a or_o not_o canonical_a to_o which_o contrariety_n only_o private_a person_n be_v obnoxious_a but_o yet_o although_o our_o church_n have_v not_o set_v do_v wne_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o you_o to_o object_n then_o be_v your_o church_n sure_o a_o most_o vigilant_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n that_o for_o 1500_o year_n have_v not_o define_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o for_o do_v not_o protestant_n till_o this_o day_n disagree_v about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o define_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o yea_o they_o positive_o deny_v some_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o other_o of_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v canonical_a it_o be_v true_a i_o can_v proper_o say_v that_o for_o 1500_o year_n they_o have_v not_o define_v any_o canon_n because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o ancient_a be_v but_o i_o must_v say_v although_o they_o shall_v last_v 1500_o million_o of_o year_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o any_o certain_a canon_n as_o not_o have_v any_o assure_a ground_n for_o which_o one_o part_n shall_v yield_v to_o another_o and_o still_o i_o must_v be_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o difference_n between_v catholik_o and_o protestant_n that_o we_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sure_a that_o she_o can_v deceive_v we_o with_o false_a or_o apocryphal_a scripture_n nor_o obtrude_v any_o false_a canon_n whereas_o you_o who_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n what_o be_v the_o true_a canon_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o your_o mutual_a disagreement_n and_o because_o you_o have_v no_o certain_a infallible_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o be_v true_a scripture_n can_v have_v no_o security_n for_o your_o faith_n in_o regard_n you_o have_v no_o certainty_n concern_v the_o total_a rule_n thereof_o 56._o your_o other_o demand_n whether_o our_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o sixtus_n or_o that_o set_v forth_o by_o clement_n or_o a_o three_o different_z from_o both_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v be_v to_o speak_v truth_n exotic_a for_o to_o the_o demand_n what_o book_n be_v canonical_a the_o direct_a and_o right_a answer_n be_v that_o such_o or_o such_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o example_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la psalm_n four_o gospel_n &c_n &c_n which_o demand_v and_o answer_v abstract_n from_o that_o other_o question_n about_o different_a translation_n and_o edition_n and_o who_o will_v ask_v whether_o the_o septuagint_n or_o aquila_n or_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n castalio_n set_v out_o a_o different_a canon_n of_o scripture_n i_o mean_v for_o those_o book_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v canonical_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o different_a or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v these_o demand_n to_o be_v all_o one_o see_v both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a book_n be_v corrupt_v as_o calvin_n confess_v your_o answer_n to_o your_o own_o demand_n must_v be_v that_o no_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v find_v and_o then_o woe_n be_v to_o protestant_n who_o faith_n and_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n if_o your_o demand_n be_v about_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n and_o clement_n i_o answer_v they_o set_v forth_o no_o different_a canon_n but_o the_o selfsame_a to_o wit_n those_o book_n which_o before_o their_o time_n make_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n it_o be_v no_o good_a deal_n in_o you_o to_o do_v in_o this_o as_o you_o do_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n conceal_v the_o large_a and_o clear_a answer_n which_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr give_v to_o the_o same_o objection_n make_v by_o potter_n part._n 2._o chap._n 6._o n._n 3._o where_o by_o the_o authentical_a testimony_n of_o person_n above_o all_o exception_n he_o show_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o sixtus_n about_o his_o edition_n be_v never_o promulgate_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v diverse_a thing_n to_o have_v creep_v in_o which_o need_v a_o second_o review_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n shall_v be_v re-examined_a which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n 57_o but_o good_a sr._n reflect_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a demand_n you_o give_v deadly_a wound_n to_o protestant_n who_o profess_v to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o can_v possible_o have_v any_o certainty_n what_o scripture_n be_v true_a or_o corrupt_a by_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o much_o less_o by_o translation_n of_o protestant_n who_o bitter_o accuse_v one_o another_o of_o most_o grievous_a error_n in_o their_o translation_n as_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr have_v show_v part._n 1._o chap._n 2._o n._n 16._o which_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o his_o soul_n to_o peruse_v and_o reflect_v that_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o yet_o he_o either_o be_v sure_a that_o some_o text_n thereof_o be_v corrupt_v or_o at_o least_o not_o sure_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o text_n nor_o can_v in_o matter_n of_o eternity_n rely_v thereon_o as_o in_o case_n divers_a meat_n be_v set_v before_o i_o whereof_o i_o know_v some_o to_o be_v poisonous_a and_o i_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o discern_v they_o from_o the_o other_o i_o can_v safe_o touch_v any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o the_o matter_n pass_v in_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n with_o we_o catholik_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o must_v often_o repeat_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o approve_v any_o least_o corruption_n nor_o ground_n upon_o it_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o a_o corruption_n in_o a_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o hurt_v we_o then_o false_a scripture_n or_o gospel_n which_o be_v vent_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v prejudice_v those_o christian_n nevertheless_o although_o as_o i_o say_v the_o church_n can_v approve_v any_o false_a translation_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o oblige_v at_o all_o time_n to_o declare_v one_o for_o authentical_a till_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v there_o appear_v some_o necessity_n thereof_o as_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n do_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o pernicious_a translation_n publish_v by_o modern_a heretic_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o for_o other_o just_a cause_n luther_n himself_o lib_n contra_fw-la zwing_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o euchar_n be_v at_o length_n foroe_v to_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o world_n last_v long_o it_o will_v be_v again_o necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o divers_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o now_o reign_n 58._o to_o that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 29._o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o never_o any_o book_n after_o reteyve_v have_v be_v question_v how_o have_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o mood_n or_o figure_n will_v this_o conclusion_n follow_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n certain_o
here_o your_o say_n n._n 27._o when_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o controversye_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v those_o be_v to_o be_v except_v out_o of_o this_o generality_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o scripture_n itself_o â—or_a as_o that_o general_a say_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o feeâ—e_n be_v mâ—st_o true_a though_o yet_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v except_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o so_o when_o we_o say_v that_o all_o controversye_n of_o religion_n be_v decidable_a by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o but_o caviller_n that_o we_o do_v and_o must_v except_v from_o this_o generality_n those_o which_o be_v touch_v the_o scripture_n itself_o just_o as_o a_o merchant_n show_v a_o ship_n of_o his_o own_o may_v say_v all_o my_o substance_n be_v in_o this_o ship_n and_o yet_o never_o intend_v to_o deny_v that_o his_o ship_n be_v part_n of_o his_o substance_n nor_o yes_n to_o say_v that_o his_o ship_n be_v in_o itself_o or_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o a_o whole_a house_n be_v sipportâ—d_v by_o the_o foundation_n and_o yet_o never_o mean_v to_o exclude_v the_o foundation_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n or_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v support_v by_o itself_o or_o as_o you_o yourselves_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o will_v think_v we_o but_o captious_a sophister_n shall_v we_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o you_o make_v he_o no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o else_o make_v he_o head_n of_o himself_o 5._o answer_n be_v all_o those_o protestant_n caviller_n who_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o scripture_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o may_v decide_v this_o controversy_n concern_v itself_o do_v not_o potter_n pag_n 141._o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o believer_n see_v by_o that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o many_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o do_v not_o the_o scottish_a minister_n baron_n after_o he_o have_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o about_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n concern_v the_o church_n final_o resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o certain_a criteria_fw-la or_o mark_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o when_o protestant_n teach_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v learn_v by_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o say_v that_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v learn_v by_o scripture_n or_o else_o contradict_v themselves_o as_o indeed_o they_o must_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n aught_o to_o grant_v that_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o other_o mean_n to_o propose_v divine_a revelation_n and_o scripture_n itself_o with_o the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o your_o example_n may_v be_v turn_v against_o you_o by_o those_o your_o brethren_n who_o deny_v both_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o assure_v we_o with_o certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o a_o ship_n must_v either_o be_v within_o itself_o or_o no_o where_o a_o merchant_n show_v a_o ship_n of_o his_o own_o and_o say_v all_o my_o substance_n be_v in_o this_o ship_n must_v either_o grant_v that_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o itself_o or_o else_o that_o he_o speak_v untrue_o in_o say_v all_o my_o substance_n be_v in_o this_o ship_n and_o the_o like_a they_o will_v say_v of_o a_o foundation_n that_o if_o it_o support_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o can_v be_v support_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o itself_o it_o must_v support_v itself_o and_o then_o they_o will_v inform_v you_o that_o see_v not_o only_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o scripture_n itself_o be_v object_n reveal_v by_o god_n which_o revelation_n can_v neither_o be_v know_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o you_o and_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o foolery_n nor_o a_o infallible_a church_n which_o all_o of_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v papistry_n it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n must_v be_v believe_v for_o itself_o or_o else_o not_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v answer_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o must_v be_v head_n of_o himself_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a unless_o it_o be_v also_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o himself_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o fond_a supposition_n that_o he_o can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v head_n of_o himself_o as_o contrary_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o infallible_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v know_v by_o itself_o the_o same_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o those_o word_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v except_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o if_o indeed_o those_o first_o word_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n can_v not_o be_v verify_v unless_o he_o who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v put_v under_o he_o neither_o can_v you_o avoid_v this_o retortion_n of_o your_o brethren_n except_o by_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o infallible_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v require_v no_o infallibility_n in_o â—he_n church_n from_o which_o you_o say_v we_o receive_v scripture_n or_o else_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n which_o we_o believe_v or_o both_o as_o indeed_o you_o affirm_v both_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o final_o every_o one_o who_o have_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v out_o of_o these_o inextricable_a labyrinth_n of_o protestant_n conclude_v with_o catholic_n that_o for_o believe_v with_o certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v rely_v on_o the_o church_n with_o this_o condition_n also_o that_o she_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o infallibility_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a if_o once_o with_o all_o christian_n we_o believe_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a 6._o to_o your_o n._n 34._o i_o answer_v that_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a which_o the_o church_n receive_v for_o such_o before_o which_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n all_o they_o be_v very_o secure_a who_o differ_v about_o some_o book_n because_o they_o always_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n which_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o propose_v in_o due_a time_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o for_o the_o contrary_a reason_n protestant_n rely_v upon_o the_o sole_a write_a word_n can_v be_v safe_a in_o regard_n that_o they_o not_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a must_v be_v oblige_v to_o know_v in_o particular_a all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o all_o the_o book_n which_o diverse_a learned_a man_n even_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a lest_o otherwise_o they_o may_v chance_v to_o remain_v in_o ignorance_n or_o error_n of_o some_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 7._o the_o same_o answer_n serve_v for_o your_o n._n 36._o for_o it_o be_v a_o lutheran_n and_o luciferian_a blasphemy_n to_o speak_v of_o esther_n and_o diverse_a other_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o luther_n speak_v of_o they_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o god_n church_n to_o the_o contrary_n whereof_o see_v charity_n ma._n n._n 9_o pag_n 45._o 8._o your_o other_o section_n or_o number_n till_o the_o 48._o concern_v the_o say_n of_o luther_n who_o i_o know_v you_o defend_v against_o your_o conscience_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n which_o now_o have_v no_o existence_n and_o her_o 39_o article_n be_v or_o have_v be_v under_o censure_n may_v perhaps_o be_v alter_v i_o let_v pass_v not_o to_o loose_v tyme._n only_o i_o can_v omit_v your_o word_n n._n 47._o direct_v to_o charity_n maintain_v you_o may_v have_v meet_v with_o a_o answerer_n that_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v you_o to_o have_v say_v so_o much_o truth_n together_o but_o to_o i_o it_o
a_o eye_n together_o with_o the_o understanding_n to_o see_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o still_o appear_v that_o not_o our_o understanding_n alone_o but_o it_o with_o some_o other_o help_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v compare_v to_o our_o corporal_a eye_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o baron_n criteria_n which_o can_v be_v see_v without_o some_o particular_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o our_o understanding_n with_o that_o light_n be_v the_o eye_n not_o produce_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o presuppose_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o last_o you_o who_o teach_v that_o we_o believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n must_v say_v that_o the_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v scripture_n be_v our_o understanding_n together_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o tradition_n therefore_o must_v be_v know_v and_o believe_v before_o we_o believe_v scripture_n and_o not_o be_v produce_v by_o scripture_n 12._o whereas_o you_o say_v transubstantiation_n be_v fruitful_a of_o such_o monster_n contradiction_n but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o swear_v themselves_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o error_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o jam_fw-la factum_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v equal_o impossible_a you_o speak_v wicked_o and_o ignorant_o we_o have_v hear_v dr._n taylor_n in_o his_o liberty_n &c_n &c_n §_o 10._o n._n 16._o confess_v that_o christian_n believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o as_o much_o violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a and_o supernatur_fw-la all_o philosophy_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o any_o learned_a philosopher_n containess_n far_o great_a dissiculty_n than_o any_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o yourself_o upon_o a_o certain_a occasion_n can_v say_v to_o some_o protestant_n either_o deny_v the_o trinity_n or_o admit_v transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o will_v rather_o admit_v this_o than_o deny_v that_o and_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o if_o we_o respect_v humane_a discourse_n there_o be_v as_o i_o say_v more_o difficult_a objection_n against_o that_o mystery_n than_o against_o this_o and_o if_o we_o regard_v revelation_n scripture_n be_v more_o clear_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n than_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o if_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o heretic_n more_o have_v heretofore_o impugn_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o who_o reduce_v all_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o weight_n of_o natural_a reason_n take_v hold_n of_o the_o present_a time_n be_v glad_a under_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o undermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o all_o the_o prime_a veritye_n proper_a to_o christian_a faith_n the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o affirmation_n that_o jam_fw-la factum_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v equal_o impossible_a be_v extreme_a bold_a see_v so_o many_o great_a learned_a man_n hold_v the_o first_o and_o no_o man_n the_o latter_a be_v between_o they_o as_o great_a difference_n as_o between_o est_fw-la est_fw-la and_o fuit_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o i_o fear_v you_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o learned_a man_n mean_v by_o a_o reproduction_n of_o the_o same_o existent_a thing_n or_o jam_fw-la factum_fw-la facere_fw-la which_o signifyes_n only_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v whereas_o every_o body_n know_v that_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v be_v not_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n yet_o withal_o i_o must_v add_v that_o no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v necessary_o depend_v on_o that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v impossible_a jam_fw-la factum_fw-la facere_fw-la but_o enough_o of_o this_o lest_o other_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v of_o i_o as_o you_o say_v true_o of_o yourself_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o n._n 48._o i_o digress_v 13._o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o make_v of_o your_o long_a and_o distract_a discourse_n n._n 49._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o protestant_n and_o other_o heretic_n may_v assent_v to_o some_o mystery_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o humane_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n but_o that_o assent_n of_o they_o be_v not_o true_a divine_a supernatural_a faith_n god_n not_o give_v his_o particular_a grace_n for_o believe_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o he_o who_o deny_v another_o equal_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n whereby_o even_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n be_v destroy_v unlearned_a catholic_n may_v exercise_v a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n because_o indeed_o their_o assent_n come_v to_o rely_v upon_o a_o firm_a ground_n that_o be_v divine_a revelation_n propound_v by_o a_o infallible_a mean_n god_n church_n whereas_o heretic_n have_v no_o such_o ground_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o several_a occasion_n 14._o for_o gain_v time_n and_o save_v unnecessary_a pain_n i_o have_v omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o n._n 51.52_o unless_o your_o proceed_n have_v force_v i_o to_o say_v at_o least_o thus_o much_o that_o whosoever_o will_v read_v and_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o ch_z ma._n with_o your_o answer_n shall_v find_v that_o he_o speak_v clear_o and_o that_o you_o do_v so_o involve_v and_o obscure_a and_o alter_v what_o he_o speak_v plain_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o your_o word_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o a_o first_o principle_n in_o christianity_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o another_o belong_v to_o christian_n namely_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o yourself_o grant_v and_o to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o principle_n not_o in_o christianity_n but_o in_o reason_n nor_o proper_a to_o christian_n but_o common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v judge_v be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o christianity_n for_o what_o have_v natural_a reason_n alone_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v know_v except_o by_o some_o supernatural_a argument_n as_o miracle_n sanctity_n scripture_n revelation_n etc._n etc._n 15._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o your_o word_n n._n 52._o address_v to_o c._n mâ—_n that_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n may_v prove_v another_o part_n canenâ—all_v and_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o its_o own_o be_v so_o you_o have_v produce_v diverse_a protestant_n that_o deny_v it_o but_o who_o they_o be_v that_o affirm_v it_o nondum_fw-la constat_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o where_o do_v ch_z ma_n say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o its_o be_v canonical_a do_v he_o not_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a guide_n even_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v what_o book_n and_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o for_o discern_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o suppositious_a be_v not_o protestant_n wont_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o style_v apocryphal_a be_v not_o conform_v to_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v canonical_a do_v not_o yourself_o say_v n._n 27._o the_o question_n whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n may_v be_v decide_v negative_o out_o of_o scripture_n by_o she_o wing_v apparent_a and_o irreconciliable_a contradiction_n between_o it_o and_o some_o other_o book_n confess_o canonical_a and_o may_v we_o not_o prove_v affirmative_o for_o example_n that_o those_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a be_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v cite_v for_o such_o in_o book_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a i_o beseech_v you_o to_o what_o purpose_n or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n give_v do_v you_o n._n 51._o utter_v these_o word_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o know_a principle_n in_o christianity_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o most_o know_v in_o all_o science_n or_o as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n in_o christanity_n and_o in_o all_o science_n be_v all_o one_o charity_n maintain_v say_v if_o potter_n mean_v that_o scripture_n be_v one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o know_v ne_o in_o all_o science_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o other_o principle_n he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o principle_n for_o example_n the_o church_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o
that_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o hope_v for_o salvation_n for_o the_o only_a belief_n of_o fundamental_a point_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o non-fundamentalls_a you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o dr._n potter_n who_o say_v it_o be_v infidelity_n and_o damnable_a and_o a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n you_o perforce_o stand_v for_o charity_n maintain_v who_o you_o impugn_v and_o overthrow_n potter_n yourself_o and_o protestant_n who_o you_o undertake_v to_o defend_v to_o all_o this_o i_o add_v that_o charity_n maintain_v may_v have_v say_v not_o only_o that_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n be_v not_o a_o house_n so_o the_o belief_n of_o only_a fundamental_a point_n can_v make_v a_o church_n but_o also_o that_o see_v it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n not_o to_o deny_v any_o point_n reveal_v by_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o potter_n assertion_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o disagree_v in_o such_o point_n want_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o church_n and_o so_o can_v pretend_v to_o so_o much_o in_o order_n to_o a_o church_n as_o a_o foundation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o house_n you_o say_v that_o ch._n ma._n pag_n 131._o take_v notice_n that_o dr._n potter_n by_o fundamental_a article_n mean_v all_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a but_o by_o your_o leave_n in_o this_o you_o falsify_v both_o the_o doctor_n and_o ch._n ma._n who_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o potter_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o do_v that_o by_o fundamental_a doctrine_n we_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v distinct_o believe_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v be_v save_v in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v the_o doctor_n say_v not_o that_o all_o necessary_a article_n be_v fundamental_a but_o only_o that_o all_o fundamental_a article_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v distinct_o and_o explicit_o and_o so_o he_o speak_v pag_n 213._o fundamental_a proper_o be_v that_o which_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v by_o a_o express_a and_o actual_a faith_n now_o i_o hope_v protestant_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v every_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o express_a and_o actual_a faith_n therefore_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a according_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n nor_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n 44._o in_o your_o n._n 53.54.55.56.57.58.59.60.61.62.63_o you_o show_v so_o much_o choler_n bitterness_n and_o ill_a language_n that_o the_o best_a answer_n will_v be_v to_o apply_v myself_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o point_n which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o and_o he_o will_v find_v your_o objection_n answer_v by_o only_o apply_v my_o consideration_n to_o they_o as_o they_o come_v in_o order_n 45._o first_o before_o you_o can_v refer_v any_o consider_a man_n as_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n you_o must_v assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o confess_v we_o can_v only_o learn_v from_o the_o church_n and_o then_o if_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o consider_a man_n it_o will_v instant_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o else_o that_o he_o can_v be_v infallible_o true_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o any_o one_o truth_n contain_v therein_o and_o as_o you_o say_v he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v such_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a so_o by_o the_o like_a tradition_n he_o may_v know_v what_o she_o hold_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o either_o believe_v she_o in_o they_o or_o not_o believe_v she_o in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n beside_o of_o who_o shall_v he_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o who_o will_v oblige_v he_o even_o to_o read_v scripture_n see_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n he_o can_v learn_v any_o such_o precept_n except_o from_o scripture_n itself_o and_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o find_v that_o precept_n in_o scripture_n unless_o aforehand_o he_o know_v independent_o of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o precept_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n moreover_o yourself_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v first_o learn_v the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n before_o you_o can_v in_o wisdom_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v also_o conform_a to_o dr._n potter_n assertion_n if_o he_o will_v not_o contradict_v himself_o for_o pag_n 139._o he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n work_v powerful_o and_o probable_o as_o the_o high_a humane_a testimony_n and_o you_o say_v faith_n be_v but_o probable_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n work_v powerful_o enough_o to_o settle_v a_o act_n of_o your_o kind_n of_o faith_n upon_o novice_n and_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o may_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o man_n must_v first_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o potter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v express_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o first_o external_a motive_n to_o it_o 46._o second_o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v to_o the_o next_o question_n can_v general_n counsel_n err_v you_o pretend_v he_o answer_v §_o 19_o they_o may_v err_v damnable_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v damnable_o be_v your_o addition_n 47._o answer_n among_o the_o errata_fw-la or_o fault_n of_o the_o print_n charity_n maintain_v note_n this_o in_o the_o pag_n 136._o lin._n 22._o damnable_o corrige_n damnable_o i_o mean_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o different_a or_o curciffe_a letter_n because_o it_o be_v not_o dr._n potter_n word_n though_o it_o follow_v out_o of_o his_o doctrine_n all_o this_o say_v charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o errata_fw-la where_o you_o see_v he_o be_v scrupulous_a not_o to_o add_v one_o word_n which_o be_v not_o express_o the_o doctor_n though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v out_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o ch_z ma_n say_v but_o his_o word_n in_o this_o very_a place_n at_o which_o you_o carp_n signify_v no_o less_o yea_o more_o for_o ch_n ma_n cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o potter_n pag_n 167._o general_n counsel_n may_v weak_o or_o wilful_o misapply_v or_o misunderstand_v or_o neglect_v scripture_n and_o so_o err_v now_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o to_o say_v a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v by_o wilful_o misapply_v or_o misunderstanding_n or_o neglect_v scripture_n and_o a_o council_n may_v err_v damnable_o be_v it_o not_o damnable_a wilful_o to_o misapply_v or_o misunderstand_v or_o neglect_v scripture_n nay_o wilful_o express_v more_o than_o damnable_o because_o one_o may_v err_v damnable_o if_o his_o error_n be_v culpable_a by_o reason_n of_o some_o weakeness_n which_o d._n potter_n distinguish_v from_o wilfullnes_n or_o for_o sloth_n humane_a respect_n of_o hope_n fear_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o not_o be_v so_o culpable_a as_o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o wilfulness_n and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v may_v have_v say_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o potter_n general_n counsel_n may_v err_v more_o than_o damnable_o have_v we_o not_o hear_v the_o doctor_n word_n pag._n 212._o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v without_o infidelity_n and_o shall_v not_o a_o wilful_a misapply_n or_o neglect_v of_o god_n word_n be_v damnable_a and_o more_o than_o simple_o damnable_a even_a infidelity_n the_o doctor_n teach_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v fundamental_o but_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v say_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o counsel_n can_v err_v fundamental_o and_o if_o fundamental_o sure_o damnable_o but_o why_o do_v i_o spend_v time_n in_o this_o yourself_o here_o n._n 53._o confess_v that_o to_o say_v prelate_n of_o god_n church_n meet_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n may_v err_v damnable_o be_v not_o false_a for_o the_o matter_n but_o only_o it_o be_v false_a that_o dr._n potter_n say_v it_o a_o great_a wrong_n to_o say_v the_o doctor_n speak_v a_o truth_n which_o he_o himself_o teach_v and_o so_o final_o charity_n
infidelity_n unmask_v or_o the_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n publish_v by_o mr._n william_n chillingworth_n under_o this_o title_n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a but_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a i_o will_v begin_v to_o vomit_v the_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n apocal_a c_o 3._o v._o 15._o 16._o print_a in_o gant_n by_o maximilian_n graet_n a_o o._n d_o ni_fw-fr m._n dc_o lii_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la to_o the_o reader_n 1._o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o to_o request_v of_o thou_o good_a reader_n be_v to_o read_v this_o preface_n before_o thou_o address_v thyself_o to_o peruse_v the_o book_n and_o then_o not_o to_o read_v irregular_o beginning_n with_o the_o end_n or_o at_o the_o middle_n or_o with_o what_o shall_v be_v offer_v by_o mere_a chance_n but_o to_o take_v the_o follow_a introduction_n and_o chapter_n as_o they_o come_v in_o order_n that_o so_o the_o former_a may_v be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o latter_a may_v receyve_v light_a and_o strength_n from_o the_o former_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v connect_v of_o themselves_o will_v grow_v to_o be_v either_o unintelligible_a or_o obscure_a or_o confuse_a if_o their_o right_a consequence_n and_o orderly_o sequeles_a be_v neglect_v or_o invert_v and_o will_v certain_o come_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v pervert_v and_o mistake_v 2._o i_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o answer_n to_o mr_n chillingworths_n book_n have_v be_v expect_v long_o since_o but_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o many_o and_o long_o and_o great_a and_o insuperable_a obstacle_n of_o voyage_n to_o remote_a country_n long_o frequent_a and_o great_a sickness_n and_o unavoidable_a employment_n impose_v by_o authority_n which_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v though_o some_o can_v witness_v that_o even_o in_o that_o i_o strain_a obedience_n more_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v adventure_v to_o do_v upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n which_o have_v cross_v my_o earnest_n and_o constant_a desire_n will_v not_o so_o much_o marvel_n that_o this_o work_n have_v be_v long_o in_o do_v as_o that_o final_o it_o be_v do_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v evident_a that_o not_o any_o difficulty_n to_o answer_v can_v have_v be_v cause_n of_o so_o long_o delay_n since_o whosoever_o can_v answer_v now_o can_v have_v do_v it_o much_o soon_o if_o extrinsecall_v impediment_n have_v be_v remove_v 3._o as_o for_o that_o unfortunate_a man_n who_o i_o confute_v truth_n oblige_v i_o to_o declare_v that_o beside_o his_o most_o contemn_v disdain_v proud_a bitter_a and_o even_o bloody_a way_n of_o answer_v by_o seek_v to_o make_v odious_a both_o the_o religion_n and_o person_n of_o catholic_n as_o will_n appear_v by_o what_o i_o note_v in_o due_a place_n i_o must_v insist_v upon_o this_o that_o in_o reality_n his_o book_n be_v no_o confutation_n of_o charity_n maintain_v who_o answer_v dr_n potter_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n not_o of_o socinian_n or_o any_o other_o new_a sect._n and_o therefore_o mr_n chillingworth_n fly_v to_o new_a principle_n have_v abandon_v dr_n potter_n and_o all_o the_o elder_a kind_n of_o protestant_n and_o leave_v his_o adversary_n in_o possession_n of_o be_v unanswered_a agreable_o to_o his_o ingenuous_a acknowledgement_n when_o time_n be_v that_o charity_n maintain_v can_v not_o be_v defeat_v by_o any_o force_n of_o protestant_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o way_n to_o confute_v he_o 16._o he_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o university-man_n pag_n 68_o sect_n 16._o miserable_a protestancy_n that_o can_v find_v no_o advocate_n except_o a_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o all_o christianity_n who_o take_v this_o occasion_n only_o to_o vent_v new_a heresy_n no_o less_o repugnant_a to_o protestant_n than_o to_o catholic_n do_v not_o protestant_n foretell_v and_o in_o fâ—ct_a prophecy_n their_o own_o ruin_n in_o prefer_v this_o unhappy_a man_n before_o all_o england_n to_o be_v defender_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o can_v wonder_v to_o behold_v that_o nation_n swim_v in_o desolation_n and_o blood_n which_o endure_v to_o behold_v a_o book_n publish_v approve_a applaud_v which_o purposely_o and_o direct_o teach_v christian_a faith_n not_o to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o consequent_o that_o whatsoever_o christian_n have_v hitherto_o believe_v of_o scripture_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o christian_a veritye_n may_v for_o aught_o they_o can_v certain_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a prove_v fabulous_a false_a or_o no_o better_a than_o dream_n if_o he_o who_o omit_v to_o enact_v any_o law_n or_o decree_v any_o punishment_n for_o parricide_n give_v the_o reason_n thereof_o by_o ask_v whether_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o such_o crime_n much_o more_o charity_n maintain_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o fetch_v from_o hell_n this_o antichristian_a doctrine_n never_o imagine_v that_o any_o christian_n will_v profess_v to_o maintain_v so_o wicked_a a_o tenet_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o even_o dr_n potter_n deliver_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n disputable_a or_o which_o need_v any_o proof_n but_o as_o a_o first_o principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v among_o christian_n 4._o present_o upon_o the_o publication_n of_o mr_n chillingworths_n book_n he_o be_v by_o diverse_a print_a treatise_n charge_v with_o this_o and_o other_o unchristian_a doctrine_n and_o express_o conjure_v to_o clear_v himself_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v esteem_v guilty_a if_o he_o be_v silent_a as_o by_o the_o church_n conquerant_fw-la over_o humane_a wit_n the_o total_a sum_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o university-man_n christianity_n maintain_v but_o never_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a which_o silence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v proceed_v only_o from_o guiltiness_n as_o he_o be_v express_o forwarn_v in_o the_o direction_n to_o n._n n._n chap_n 3._o 5._o if_o any_o undertake_v a_o confutation_n of_o my_o book_n he_o will_v do_v himself_o manifest_a wrong_n unless_o he_o do_v i_o so_o much_o right_n as_o not_o to_o pretend_v a_o answer_n to_o i_o if_o he_o abandon_v mr_n chillingworth_n and_o forsake_v his_o ground_n and_o so_o oppose_v i_o by_o new_a principle_n as_o mr_n chillingworth_n injurious_o deal_v with_o charity_n maintain_v or_o if_o he_o will_v profess_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o particular_a tenet_n or_o debate_n of_o mr_n chillingworth_n i_o must_v exact_v of_o he_o that_o by_o declare_v so_o much_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o mr_n chillingworth_n have_v be_v confute_v who_o whosoever_o forsake_v he_o can_v be_v judge_v to_o answer_v my_o book_n but_o to_o commence_v a_o new_a suit_n or_o begin_v a_o new_a work_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o esteame_n myself_o oblige_v to_o take_v any_o notice_n for_o as_o charity_n maintain_v confute_v protestant_n not_o socinian_n so_o i_o confute_v mr_n chillingworths_n book_n and_o not_o the_o principle_n of_o other_o man_n or_o sect_n disagree_v from_o he_o 6._o it_o be_v also_o desire_a that_o he_o follow_v not_o mr_n chillingworth_n in_o seek_v to_o draw_v his_o adversary_n to_o handle_v particular_a point_n nothing_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a general_a controversy_n that_o he_o cite_v the_o place_n of_o those_o author_n who_o authoritye_n he_o allege_v which_o mr_n chillingworth_n frequent_o omitt_v to_o do_v that_o he_o propose_v my_o argument_n without_o fraud_n disguise_n or_o disadvantage_n as_o i_o have_v be_v so_o very_o careful_a and_o even_o scrupulous_a to_o relate_v with_o all_o sincerity_n mr_n chillingworth_n opinion_n reason_n and_o word_n that_o not_o seldom_o i_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o errata_fw-la note_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n hold_v it_o a_o unjust_a thing_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o over_o sight_n of_o the_o print_n though_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o fair_o with_o charity_n maintain_v who_o he_o impugn_v even_o in_o thing_n place_v among_o the_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o printer_n and_o correct_v 7._o i_o profess_v with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o seriousness_n that_o i_o have_v not_o witting_o omit_v to_o answer_v any_o one_o point_n in_o my_o adversary_n whole_a book_n either_o particular_o and_o explicit_o or_o else_o in_o principle_n which_o involve_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o particular_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v propose_v i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o repeete_v the_o same_o thing_n either_o to_o answer_v my_o adversary_n in_o his_o repetition_n or_o for_o the_o connection_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o require_v it_o or_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o not_o every_o reader_n will_v remember_v or_o know_v how_o to_o apply_v what_o be_v past_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o answer_v mr_n chillingworth_n i_o confute_v a_o academy_n of_o socinian_o to_o who_o he_o owe_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o book_n though_o it_o appear_v under_o his_o name_n only_o but_o truth_n be_v
christian_a faith_n be_v only_o a_o probable_a assent_n he_o must_v affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o require_v the_o peculiar_a supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o why_o do_v i_o use_v any_o proof_n since_o we_o have_v his_o own_o express_a word_n in_o the_o same_o pag._n 37._o n_o 9_o some_o experience_n make_v i_o fear_v that_o consider_v and_o discourse_v man_n be_v possess_v with_o this_o false_a principle_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o a_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o assent_n as_o they_o yield_v to_o other_o matter_n of_o tradition_n and_o find_v that_o their_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v to_o they_o undiscernible_a from_o the_o belief_n they_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o story_n be_v in_o danger_n not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o or_o else_o to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o wretched_a agonye_n and_o perplexitye_n as_o fear_v they_o have_v not_o that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a happiness_n do_v not_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o faith_n sufficient_a to_o please_v god_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a happiness_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o degree_n of_o assent_n as_o man_n yield_v to_o other_o matter_n of_o tradïtion_n and_o truth_n of_o other_o story_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o say_v that_o a_o special_a motion_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o necessary_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o consider_v and_o discourse_v man_n as_o still_o reduce_v faith_n to_o reason_n whereas_o contra_o experience_n teach_v that_o oftentimes_o simple_a person_n believe_v with_o humility_n and_o devotion_n when_o the_o wise_a mè_fw-la of_o the_o world_n turn_v fool_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o god_n or_o if_o they_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v it_o not_o always_o with_o such_o strength_n of_o belief_n as_o many_o unlearned_a people_n do_v which_o show_v that_o faith_n rely_v on_o some_o more_o high_a and_o divine_a foundation_n than_o the_o only_a force_n of_o natural_a reason_n xviii_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v what_o he_o teach_v pag._n 62._o n._n 24._o that_o our_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o any_o material_a alteration_n and_o that_o any_o other_o book_n be_v incorrupt_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o condition_n both_o moral_a assurance_n and_o pag._n 141._o no_o 27._o for_o the_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n i_o know_v no_o other_o rational_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v of_o it_o than_o such_o as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o otherr_n ancient_a book_n such_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o kind_n though_o it_o be_v far_o great_a for_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v any_o man_n any_o oath_n assurance_n here_o of_o this_o be_v not_o rational_a and_o discursive_a but_o supernatural_a and_o infuse_v mark_v how_o still_o he_o require_v as_o necessary_a only_o a_o rational_a discourse_n for_o the_o incorruption_n and_o preservation_n of_o scripture_n from_o any_o material_a alteration_n and_o yet_o protestant_n acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o christian_a mysterye_n can_v be_v no_o more_o certain_a of_o such_o mysterye_n than_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o still_o speak_v of_o supernatural_a infusea_n assurance_n as_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n and_o yet_o further_o pag._n 116_o n_n o_o 159._o he_o say_v we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o therefore_o he_o will_v and_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n since_o he_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o which_o yet_o be_v make_v more_o apparent_a by_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 327._o n_o o_o 5._o in_o these_o word_n man_n may_v talk_v their_o pleasure_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o do_v they_o general_o believe_v that_o obedience_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o present_v and_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o as_o much_o as_o caesar_n commentary_n or_o the_o history_n of_o sallust_n i_o believe_v the_o life_n of_o most_o man_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n will_v be_v better_o than_o they_o be_v by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o either_o most_o papist_n and_o protestant_n want_v true_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o faith_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n need_v be_v no_o great_a concern_v the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n than_o the_o belief_n we_o yield_v to_o profane_a hystorye_n and_o certain_o this_o require_v no_o special_a grace_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o conclude_v since_o he_o profess_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o rational_a discourse_n and_o belief_n of_o other_o matter_n of_o tradition_n and_o humane_a history_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o essence_n natural_a and_o in_o kind_a different_a from_o supernatural_a and_o therefore_o can_v universal_o require_v the_o particular_a motion_n and_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n xix_o but_o les_fw-fr we_o confute_v this_o proud_a heresy_n by_o holy_a scripture_n s._n ihon._n c._n 6._o v._o 29._o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v v._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o afterward_o he_o expourd_v what_o it_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o namely_o to_o believe_v v._o 64.65_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o therefore_o do_v i_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n v._o 45._o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v learned_a come_v to_o i_o mat._n 11.25.26_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o little_a one_o yea_o father_n for_o so_o have_v it_o well_o please_v thou_o and_o c._n 16._o v._o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n barjona_n because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o text_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o internal_a grace_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o external_a revelation_n or_o proposition_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a as_o well_o as_o to_o little_a one_o and_o to_o many_o other_o beside_o s._n peter_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o bless_v as_o s._n peter_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v isai_n 54.12_o all_o thy_o child_n teach_v of_o our_o lord_n act._n 13.48_o there_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v preordinate_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o act._n 16.14.15_o a_o certain_a woman_n call_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o one_o that_o worship_v god_n do_v hear_v who_o hart_n our_o lord_n open_v to_o atted_a to_o those_o thingh_n which_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o when_o she_o be_v babtize_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.2_o by_o who_o christ_n also_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n into_o the_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v supernatural_a faith_n itself_o must_v also_o be_v supernatural_a and_o require_v the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n himself_o reque_v for_o we_o with_o groan_n unspeakable_a rom._n 12.3_o to_o every_o one_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 1._o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 9_o to_o anote_a faith_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 4.6_o because_o god_n that_o have_v command_v light_a to_o shine_v of_o darkness_n he_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o
not_o such_o a_o feel_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o christian_n nor_o ought_v we_o to_o forbear_v the_o declare_v how_o necessary_a infallible_a faith_n be_v for_o any_o panicall_a fear_n of_o this_o pharisaical_a scandal_n rather_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n lest_o we_o become_v accessary_a to_o their_o perdition_n which_o none_o can_v avoid_v who_o deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o false_a confidence_n of_o fallible_a probable_a faith_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o belief_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o storyer_n i_o know_v you_o rely_v much_o upon_o that_o axiom_n that_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o weak_a premise_v but_o i_o do_v not_o imagine_v as_o i_o touch_v heretofore_o you_o will_v so_o far_o betray_v yourself_o as_o to_o hold_v that_o if_o one_o have_v probable_a motive_n to_o believe_v that_o some_o man_n do_v testify_v a_o truth_n and_o have_v equal_a motive_n that_o god_n reveal_v or_o witnesserh_n the_o same_o thing_n his_o assent_n to_o that_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o god_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o belief_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o man_n if_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v witness_v by_o god_n and_o by_o man_n be_v of_o equal_a strength_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v say_v so_o if_o with_o your_o consider_a man_n you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o belief_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o story_n wherein_o i_o confess_v you_o will_v do_v as_o all_o heretic_n be_v wont_a pass_v from_o ill_a to_o worse_o for_o pag_n 141._o n._n 27._o you_o say_v for_o the_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n i_o know_v no_o other_o rational_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v of_o it_o than_o such_o as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o other_o ancient_a book_n that_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a copy_n such_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o kind_n though_o it_o be_v far_o great_a for_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o pag_n 62._o n._n 24._o speak_v also_o of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v i_o know_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o be_v assure_v hereof_o than_o i_o have_v that_o any_o other_o book_n be_v incorrupt_v for_o though_o i_o have_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o rational_a and_o humane_a assurance_n of_o that_o than_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o divers_a consideration_n which_o make_v it_o more_o credible_a that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o any_o material_a alteration_n yet_o my_o assurance_n of_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o condition_n both_o moral_a assurance_n and_o neither_o physical_a or_o mathematical_a but_o now_o you_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o consider_v man_n be_v not_o crack_v by_o too_o much_o strain_v but_o be_v leave_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o assent_n as_o they_o yield_v to_o other_o matter_n of_o tradition_n and_o be_v undiscernible_a from_o the_o belief_n they_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o story_n unhappy_a man_n who_o rely_v on_o their_o consider_v and_o discourse_v forget_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o gift_n infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o mere_a humane_a motive_n or_o rule_n of_o logic_n i_o will_v not_o loose_a time_n in_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v crack_v by_o too_o much_o strain_v not_o only_o by_o excess_n as_o you_o unjust_o accuse_v we_o but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o defect_n such_o as_o your_o weak_a faith_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o true_a save_a faith_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o probability_n lose_v its_o very_a essence_n and_o kind_a 102._o object_n 8._o against_o these_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v chap_n 6._o n._n 2._o almighty_a god_n have_v ordain_v man_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n of_o beatitude_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o apprehend_v that_o end_n and_o mean_n by_o a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o because_o if_o such_o a_o knowledge_n be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a it_o can_v not_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o overbeare_a our_o will_n and_o encounter_v with_o humane_a probability_n be_v back_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v further_o necessary_a that_o this_o supernatural_a knowledge_n shall_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o that_o faith_n shall_v believe_v nothing_o more_o certain_o then_o that_o itself_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a belief_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v down_o all_o gay_a probability_n of_o humane_a opinion_n you_o argue_v thus_o pag_n 327._o n._n 5._o who_o see_v not_o that_o many_o million_o in_o the_o world_n forgo_v many_o time_n their_o present_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n undergo_v great_a and_o toyisome_a labour_n encounter_v great_a difficultye_n adventure_n upon_o great_a danger_n and_o all_o this_o not_o upon_o any_o certain_a expectation_n but_o upon_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o some_o future_a gain_n and_o commodity_n and_o that_o not_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a but_o finite_a and_o temporal_a who_o see_v not_o that_o many_o man_n abstain_v from_o many_o thing_n they_o exceed_o desire_v not_o upon_o any_o certain_a assurance_n but_o a_o probable_a fear_n of_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v after_o what_o man_n ever_o be_v there_o so_o mad_o in_o love_n with_o a_o present_a penny_n but_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o spend_v it_o upon_o a_o little_a hope_n that_o by_o do_v so_o be_v may_v gain_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o gay_a probability_n you_o can_v devise_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o this_o rosolution_n and_o if_o you_o can_v devise_v none_o what_o reason_n then_o or_o sense_n be_v there_o but_o that_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n provide_v for_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v christ_n jesus_n and_o much_o more_o a_o firm_a faith_n though_o not_o so_o certain_a in_o some_o fort_n as_o sense_n or_o science_n may_v be_v able_a to_o sway_v our_o will_n to_o obedience_n and_o encounter_v with_o all_o those_o temptation_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v suggest_v to_o avert_v we_o from_o it_o man_n may_v therefore_o talk_v their_o pleasure_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o do_v they_o general_o believe_v that_o obedience_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o present_v and_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o as_o firm_o and_o undoubted_o as_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o constaninople_n nay_o but_o as_o much_o as_o caesar_n commentary_n or_o the_o history_n of_o sallust_n i_o believe_v the_o life_n of_o most_o man_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n will_v be_v better_o than_o they_o be_v thus_o therefore_o out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n i_o argue_v against_o you_o he_o that_o require_v to_o true_a faith_n a_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o this_o only_a reason_n because_o any_o less_o degree_n can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overbeare_v our_o will_n &c_n &c_n import_v that_o if_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o than_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v true_a and_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n but_o experience_n show_v and_o reason_n confirm_v that_o a_o firm_a faith_n though_o not_o so_o certain_a as_o sense_n or_o science_n may_v be_v able_a to_o encounter_v and_o overcome_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v from_o your_o own_o reason_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n may_v be_v true_a and_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n 103._o answer_n first_o when_o charity_n maintain_v write_v against_o d._n potter_n who_o with_o other_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n he_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o necessity_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o he_o touch_v that_o point_n incident_o and_o not_o of_o purpose_n as_o a_o thing_n presuppose_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o what_o you_o object_n against_o we_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o those_o who_o you_o call_v brethren_n 104._o second_o i_o may_v speedy_o and_o easy_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o your_o objection_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o argument_n of_o char_n maintain_v which_o be_v that_o unless_o faith_n be_v infallible_a it_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v down_o all_o probability_n of_o humane_a opinion_n offer_v themselves_o against_o it_o that_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v constant_a and_o permanent_a and_o therefore_o must_v either_o be_v infallible_a or_o end_n in_o none_o at_o
the_o apostle_n doubtiess_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n covell_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o john_n burges_n pag_n 139._o affirm_v the_o moderate_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o in_o his_o examination_n against_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a cap._n 9_o pag._n 104._o refer_v the_o term_n of_o archishop_n unto_o apostolical_a ordination_n and_o whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n &c_n &c_n affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n of_o easter_n and_o oecolampadiuâ—_n affirm_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n not_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n in_o liâ—_n epiâ—tolarum_n zuâ—nglâ—i_n &_o occolampaâ—â—_n pag_n 101._o and_o 363._o and_o so_o likewise_o do_v zuinglius_fw-la to_o 1._o lib_fw-la de_fw-la bapt._n fol._n 96._o these_o man_n therefore_o must_v either_o confess_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n and_o her_o infallible_a tradition_n or_o yield_v to_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o anabaptist_n dr._n tailor_n in_o be_v defence_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v so_o full_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n that_o i_o think_v sit_v to_o transcribe_v his_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v §_o 19_o which_o be_v these_o pag_n 100_o although_o we_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n of_o episcopal_a power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n yet_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o less_o than_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v for_o for_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v no_o precept_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a disciple_n meet_v in_o their_o synax_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o so_o also_o they_o do_v on_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n but_o yet_o however_o that_o at_o geneva_n they_o be_v once_o in_o meditation_n to_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o thursday_n meet_v to_o have_v show_v their_o christian_a liberty_n we_o shall_v think_v strange_o of_o those_o man_n that_o call_v the_o sunday_n festival_n less_o than_o a_o aposticall_a ordinance_n and_o necessary_a now_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a with_o such_o observance_n as_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v most_o certain_o a_o holy_a and_o charitable_a ordinance_n and_o of_o ordinary_a necessity_n to_o all_o that_o ever_o cry_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v found_v this_o rite_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o wise_a man_n do_v easy_o observe_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n can_v by_o the_o same_o probability_n of_o scripture_n enforce_v a_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o do_v of_o baptise_v infant_n upon_o they_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n or_o of_o practice_v apostolical_a record_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a master_n of_o geneva_n in_o a_o book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o apostolical_a traditive_a ordination_n and_o therefore_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n must_v be_v serve_v first_o as_o have_v fair_a plea_n and_o clear_a evidence_n in_o scripture_n than_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o be_v by_o the_o just_a anathema_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n confident_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n in_o christianity_n as_o the_o presbyter_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n clergy_n and_o laity_n when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o christian_a man_n there_o represent_v do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o be_v command_v to_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n why_o then_o do_v all_o communicate_v or_o what_o place_n or_o intimation_n of_o christ_n saying_n be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n limit_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la benedicite_fw-la to_o the_o clergy_n and_o extend_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v to_o the_o laity_n this_o also_o rest_v upon_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o h_n church_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o have_v his_o christendom_n suspect_v to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o communion_n of_o woman_n the_o distinction_n of_o book_n apocryphal_a from_o canonical_a that_o such_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n the_o whole_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n itself_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o among_o all_o man_n that_o cry_v up_o the_o sunday-festivall_n for_o a_o divine_a institution_n must_v needs_o prevail_v as_o caput_fw-la institutionis_fw-la it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o sunday_n be_v commemorate_a these_o and_o diverse_a other_o of_o great_a consequence_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o specify_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v misunderstand_v rely_v but_o upon_o equal_a faith_n with_o this_o of_o episcopacy_n though_o i_o shall_v wave_n all_o the_o argument_n for_o immediate_a divine_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v rank_v among_o the_o credenda_fw-la of_o christianity_n which_o the_o church_n have_v entertain_v upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o master_n be_v truth_n itself_o thus_o far_o the_o doctor_n in_o who_o beside_o other_o divers_a point_n for_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o affirm_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n 43._o seaventh_o it_o be_v a_o prodigious_a kind_n of_o thing_n that_o protestant_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o for_o understand_v scripture_n prescribe_v certain_a necessary_a rule_n or_o mean_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a few_o can_v possible_o observe_v and_o no_o less_o evident_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o be_v observe_v they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o consequent_o even_o by_o those_o mean_v assign_v for_o understand_v scripture_n we_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o all_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o point_n well_o to_o be_v note_v sanchius_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la col_n 409._o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o salvation_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v easy_o he_o understand_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o who_o read_v it_o attentive_o and_o daily_o and_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o phrase_n thereof_o easy_o do_v not_o this_o contradict_v all_o the_o former_a word_n which_o require_v knowledge_n hard_o to_o be_v get_v and_o pain_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v take_v the_o scripture_n say_v this_o protestant_n be_v clear_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n to_o all_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v presuppose_v to_o have_v true_a faith_n for_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o then_o i_o ask_v fromwhence_o have_v they_o that_o faith_n without_o which_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a not_o from_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v prerequire_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o from_o some_o other_o mean_n which_o certain_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n beside_o this_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o true_a faith_n they_o must_v read_v scripture_n daily_o and_o attentive_o and_o must_v penetrate_v the_o word_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v that_o he_o assign_v no_o few_o than_o nineteen_o rule_n for_o do_v it_o whereof_o one_o be_v that_o we_o interpret_v scripture_n juxta_fw-la analogiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o by_o diligent_a confer_v of_o place_n like_v to_o one_o a_o other_o be_v this_o easy_a and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o point_n necessary_a to_o the_o believe_v scharphius_n assign_v twenty_o rule_n in_o cursu_fw-la theologico_fw-la de_fw-la scrip_n controver_n 8._o pag_n 44._o which_o unless_o they_o be_v keep_v we_o can_v but_o err_v but_o perhaps_o all_o these_o rule_n be_v easy_a judge_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o these_o to_o know_v original_a language_n also_o to_o discuss_v the_o word_n phrase_n and_o hebraism_n to_o confer_v the_o place_n which_o be_v like_a and_o unlike_a to_o one_o another_o to_o ask_v advise_v
the_o whole_a wheresoever_o it_o be_v spread_v but_o be_v find_v separate_v in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n only_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 64._o the_o example_n of_o man_n of_o beroea_n act_n 17._o v._o 11._o who_o be_v search_v the_o scripture_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o many_o respect_n first_o here_o be_v no_o least_o insinuation_n of_o any_o universal_a precept_n to_o read_v or_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o only_o a_o narration_n of_o what_o those_o man_n do_v and_o if_o the_o fact_n of_o some_o may_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o command_n for_o all_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n why_o may_v not_o the_o example_n of_o other_o who_o believe_v only_o by_o hear_v s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n preach_v and_o see_v they_o work_v miracle_n and_o propose_v excellent_a reason_n and_o argument_n of_o creâ—â—â—bility_n be_v allege_v for_o a_o command_n that_o man_n shall_v believe_v without_o delay_v their_o conversion_n till_o they_o read_v scripture_n second_o they_o do_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n with_o any_o intention_n to_o find_v all_o the_o particular_a mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n evident_o express_v in_o they_o which_o be_v our_o question_n but_o only_o that_o main_n point_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o s._n paul_n that_o this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o v._n 3_o other_o particular_a point_n they_o will_v easy_o learn_v by_o further_a instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v once_o assure_v in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v person_n worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n three_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o do_v search_v be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o all_o the_o necessary_a particular_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o evident_o contain_v since_o protestant_n teach_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n only_o after_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v end_v yea_o the_o word_n search_v show_v that_o even_o that_o article_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v not_o evident_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o the_o find_n of_o it_o require_v labour_n as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n i_o show_v above_o out_o of_o s._n chrissostome_n and_o other_o about_o the_o word_n scrutamini_fw-la search_n fourtly_a although_o the_o search_n of_o scripture_n and_o consonance_n of_o they_o with_o s._n paul_n word_n may_v help_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o man_n yet_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o preach_n and_o viva_fw-la vox_fw-la interpretation_n and_o explication_n of_o scripture_n allege_v urge_v and_o illustrate_v by_o s._n paul_n do_v also_o cooperate_v and_o operate_v more_o than_o the_o only_a read_n of_o scripture_n which_o many_o do_v read_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v which_o show_v their_o obscurity_n even_o in_o this_o fundamental_a article_n concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 13.27_o not_o know_v he_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n and_o luc._n 24.44.45_o it_o be_v say_v these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o i_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o example_n of_o the_o beroean_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o red_a the_o scripture_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o other_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o that_o they_o find_v they_o so_o â—â—ident_a that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o help_n which_o certain_o be_v whole_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v even_o cartwright_n in_o whitg_n def._n p._n 784._o confess_v that_o unless_o the_o lord_n work_v miraculous_o and_o excraordinary_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o preach_n can_v deliver_v so_o much_o as_o one_o poor_a sheep_n from_o destruction_n therefore_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n otherwise_o it_o may_v deliver_v man_n from_o destruction_n five_o i_o say_v that_o not_o only_o those_o man_n have_v no_o obligation_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o believe_v s._n paul_n but_o as_o the_o rheim_n testament_n upon_o this_o place_n wise_o observe_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n and_o obey_v his_o word_n whether_o he_o allege_v scripture_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o they_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v it_o or_o no._n therefore_o this_o example_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n alone_o six_o this_o example_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a if_o the_o beroean_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n only_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v already_o embrace_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o not_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o cornelius_n à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la hold_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n allege_v the_o text_n itself_o which_o say_v v._n 11._o and_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a they_o they_o that_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n who_o receyve_v the_o word_n with_o all_o greediness_n daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o where_o first_o it_o be_v say_v they_o receyve_v the_o word_n and_o then_o be_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n 65._o beside_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v answer_v protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 22._o v._o 18.19_o i_o testify_v to_o every_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v upon_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o read_v and_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v alone_o for_o of_o it_o only_o s._n john_n express_o declare_v himself_o to_o speak_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o that_o it_o contain_v evident_o all_o such_o point_n in_o particular_a so_o far_o be_v this_o sacred_a book_n from_o have_v be_v write_v for_o a_o catechism_n or_o a_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o hide_v and_o sublime_a and_o profound_a that_o s._n hierome_n say_v tot_o habet_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quot_fw-la verba_fw-la every_o word_n be_v a_o mystery_n the_o curse_n which_o s._n john_n interminate_v fall_v upon_o such_o as_o either_o will_v add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o book_n or_o corrupt_v it_o by_o father_v on_o it_o some_o apocryphal_a writing_n or_o revelation_n or_o diminish_v it_o by_o some_o part_n or_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o quite_o abolish_v it_o as_o not_o canonical_a as_o in_o old_a time_n marcionistae_fw-la alogiani_n theodosiani_n as_o witness_v epiphan_n lib._n 2._o heres_fw-la 51._o do_v and_o erasmus_n lutherus_n brentius_n and_o kemnitius_n do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o he_o curse_v heretic_n that_o use_v to_o add_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v false_a and_o to_o take_v away_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o heresye_n but_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v interpret_v he_o to_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lawful_a pastor_n since_o s._n john_n himself_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v be_v a_o live_a rule_n or_o judge_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o word_n write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v or_o in_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o so_o no_o scripture_n be_v then_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o s._n john_n after_o the_o say_a curse_n add_v two_o verse_n more_o and_o cornel._n a_o lapide_fw-la quest_n proaemialib_n in_o apocalypsim_n say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n john_n write_v the_o apocalypse_v before_o he_o write_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o he_o write_v be_v return_v from_o his_o banishment_n of_o patmos_n where_o he_o write_v the_o apocalyps_n as_o s._n hierome_n teach_v in_o catal._n script_n ecclesiast_fw-la and_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o hist_o c._n 24._o
in_o figure_n only_o or_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o apprehension_n and_o to_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o receive_v be_v christ_n as_o real_o exhibit_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o figure_n of_o he_o as_o after_o his_o incarnation_n by_o his_o real_a existence_n no_o doubt_n can_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n unless_o first_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v real_o present_a and_o not_o only_o in_o figure_n or_o bare_a faith_n which_o must_v presuppose_v not_o make_v that_o presence_n which_o it_o believe_v and_o so_o the_o doubt_n and_o debate_n between_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentarye_n be_v whether_o christ_n body_n be_v substantial_o present_a not_o how_o he_o be_v present_a of_o the_o substance_n not_o of_o the_o manner_n only_o to_o say_v his_o whole_a person_n be_v every_o where_o make_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o his_o divine_a person_n but_o concern_v his_o sacred_a humanity_n howsoever_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a it_o will_v serve_v for_o transubstantiation_n at_o least_o as_o well_o as_o for_o consubstantiation_n or_o ubiquity_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_a hospinian_n in_o praefat._n de_fw-la vbiquitate_fw-la lutheranorum_n anno_fw-la 1602._o say_v hoc_fw-la portentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o monster_n for_o it_o ought_v not_o be_v call_v a_o doctrine_n or_o assertion_n or_o opinion_n or_o even_o a_o single_a heresy_n be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n it_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a creed_n it_o confound_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n with_o eutyches_n it_o raise_v from_o out_o of_o hell_n almost_o all_o the_o old_a heresye_n and_o last_o which_o be_v strange_a it_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o maintain_v whereof_o it_o be_v invent_v and_o yet_o this_o point_n be_v to_o potter_n only_o a_o curious_a nicety_n be_v it_o not_o intolerable_a partiality_n to_o excuse_v vbiquity_n or_o consubstantiation_n and_o yet_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n but_o by_o these_o example_n we_o see_v what_o command_v passion_n have_v over_o their_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o i_o must_v still_o conclude_v that_o by_o these_o enormous_a difference_n among_o protestant_n it_o appear_v that_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v not_o clear_a 94._o 18_o you_o have_v least_o reason_n of_o all_o other_o to_o defend_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n take_v alone_o who_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n itself_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o although_o it_o be_v snppose_v to_o contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n those_o doctrine_n of_o you_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v here_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o my_o present_a purpose_n intend_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n first_o then_o you_o teach_v pag._n 62._o n._n 32._o that_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o divine_a verity_n which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o unto_o us._n and_o pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o have_v speak_v of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v you_o add_v these_o word_n neither_o doubt_v i_o but_o if_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o receyve_v and_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o or_o even_o reject_v by_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n but_o still_o by_o the_o bare_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherin-they_a be_v contain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v suppose_v together_o with_o that_o other_o principle_n of_o protestant_n that_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v the_o only_a mean_n which_o christian_n have_v to_o know_v divine_a veritye_n reveal_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o scripture_n which_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n they_o say_v must_v contain_v evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o which_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o receyve_v and_o believe_v as_o such_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o mean_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a reveal_v veritye_n and_o then_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o that_o end_n which_o they_o only_o know_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o mean_v you_o say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v neither_o can_v you_o say_v that_o because_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v those_o reveal_v truth_n which_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o scripture_n we_o be_v consequent_o oblige_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o our_o supposition_n be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n suspicion_n imagination_n or_o inkling_n of_o reveal_v truth_n except_o by_o mean_n of_o scripture_n alone_o for_o if_o you_o grant_v any_o other_o mean_n you_o overthrow_v your_o main_a ground_n of_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o and_o admit_v tradition_n and_o therefore_o antecedent_o to_o any_o possible_a obligation_n to_o know_v immediate_o reveal_v truth_n we_o must_v know_v that_o mean_n which_o alone_o propose_v they_o to_o we_o who_o can_v believe_v any_o necessity_n of_o know_v reveal_v truth_n but_o by_o believe_v aforehand_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o we_o be_v not_o preoblige_v to_o believe_v we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n themselves_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o shall_v remain_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v reveal_v like_v to_o infinite_a other_o truth_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v notify_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n this_o deduction_n of_o i_o you_o can_v deny_v since_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o pag._n 86._o n._n 93._o where_o you_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n shall_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n from_o any_o indiscernible_a corruption_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v know_v otherwise_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v know_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v perish_v now_o be_v it_o not_o in_o effect_n all_o one_o to_o we_o whether_o the_o scripture_n have_v perish_v in_o itself_o or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o we_o while_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n i_o take_v from_o your_o say_n pag_n 116._o n._n 159._o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o since_o protestant_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n if_o i_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n i_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o any_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o say_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n antecedent_o or_o for_o itself_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o reveal_v truth_n unless_o you_o grant_v some_o other_o mean_n beside_o scripture_n for_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v scripture_n to_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o point_n yet_o it_o alone_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n who_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o receive_v the_o contens_fw-fr thereof_o as_o divine_v reveal_v truth_n in_o a_o word_n either_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o truth_n scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v it_o if_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o than_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n against_o your_o particular_a tenet_n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o than_o we_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o with_o certainty_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n nor_o consequent_o the_o content_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deliver_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o who_o can_v believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n sure_o if_o he_o believe_v
interpretation_n but_o that_o of_o god_n church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o insinite_a wisdom_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o leave_v that_o for_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o conserve_v unity_n which_o hitherto_o neither_o have_v have_v nor_o ever_o will_v nor_o ever_o can_v have_v that_o effect_n without_o a_o perpetual_a great_a and_o unusual_a miracle_n by_o make_v man_n different_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o while_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o canonical_a writer_n be_v alive_a the_o scripture_n join_v with_o such_o explication_n as_o they_o can_v give_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o write_v new_a book_n be_v sitter_n to_o conserve_v unity_n than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o by_o not_o make_v use_n of_o such_o help_n of_o some_o authentical_a interpreter_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o pet._n 3_o v._n 16._o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o unlearned_a and_o inconstant_a person_n do_v deprave_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n as_o they_o do_v also_o other_o scripture_n now_o the_o church_n supply_v that_o want_n of_o the_o apostle_n personal_a presence_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o controversye_n in_o faith_n as_o s._n austin_n de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 22._o write_v concern_v the_o question_n about_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n see_v we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o some_o pass_n to_o the_o church_n from_o heretic_n and_o be_v receyve_v as_o i_o say_v or_o as_o thou_o say_v i_o suppose_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v testimony_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v consult_v in_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o we_o may_v feeme_v to_o gainsay_v not_o he_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o be_v recommend_v now_o christ_n bear_v witness_v to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n recommend_v the_o church_n 179._o to_o your_o demand_n why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v as_o fit_a mean_n to_o conserve_v we_o in_o unity_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o clear_a first_o if_o one_o decree_n be_v obscure_a it_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o another_o see_v the_o church_n can_v never_o perish_v 2._o if_o any_o new_a controversy_n in_o faith_n arise_v the_o church_n always_o live_v and_o present_a can_v determine_v it_o by_o some_o new_a decree_n or_o declaration_n these_o condition_n be_v want_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v no_o more_o clear_a or_o of_o any_o large_a extent_n for_o the_o content_n thereof_o to_o morrow_n than_o it_o be_v to_o day_n nor_o can_v '_o it_o speak_v and_o declare_v itself_o by_o itself_o but_o only_o can_v be_v declare_v by_o some_o live_a judge_n or_o interpreter_n and_o you_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n if_o you_o conceive_v that_o we_o hold_v any_o one_o write_v or_o decree_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o decide_v all_o controversye_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n upon_o several_a exigent_n can_v declare_v her_o mind_n either_o by_o explicate_v former_a decree_n or_o by_o promulgate_a new_a one_o as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v extant_a so_o many_o decree_n of_o counsel_n &c_n &c_n if_o we_o do_v yield_v to_o any_o one_o write_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o end_v all_o emergent_a controversye_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v deny_v it_o to_o hòly_a scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o distinguish_v tradition_n from_o the_o write_a word_n because_o tradition_n be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o or_o in_o any_o book_n or_o writing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o bible_n for_o tradition_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o may_v be_v both_o write_v and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o be_v certain_o conserve_v by_o these_o consideration_n be_v answer_v a_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v against_o some_o word_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr and_o it_o shall_v be_v 180._o object_n 5._o pag_n 54._o n._n 5._o you_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v to_o your_o adversary_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o cha_n ma_fw-fr part_n 1._o chap_n 2._o n._n 1._o we_o have_v direct_v boyes-play_a a_o thing_n give_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o take_v away_o with_o the_o other_o a_o acknowledgement_n make_v in_o one_o line_n and_o retract_v in_o the_o next_o we_o acknowledge_v say_v you_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n only_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o exclude_v unwritten_a tradition_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v only_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n as_o a_o writing_n may_v be_v either_o therefore_o you_o must_v revoke_v your_o acknowledgement_n or_o retract_v your_o retraction_n of_o it_o for_o both_o can_v possible_o stand_v together_o for_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o what_o you_o have_v grant_v that_o scripture_n be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v you_o must_v then_o grant_v it_o both_o so_o complete_a that_o it_o need_v no_o addition_n and_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n now_o that_o a_o writing_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o these_o perfection_n you_o say_v n._n 7._o be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o be_o even_o ashamed_a to_o prove_v it_o for_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o must_v say_v that_o something_o may_v be_v speak_v which_o can_v be_v write_v for_o if_o such_o a_o complete_a and_o evident_a rule_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o you_o pretend_v it_o may_v and_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v also_o be_v write_v than_o such_o a_o complete_a and_o evident_a rule_n of_o faith_n may_v also_o be_v write_v answer_v i_o whether_o your_o church_n can_v set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o these_o which_o she_o pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o veritye_n already_o write_v and_o whether_o she_o can_v set_v we_o down_o such_o interpretation_n of_o all_o obscuritye_n in_o faith_n as_o shall_v need_v no_o far_o interpretation_n if_o she_o can_v let_v she_o do_v it_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o writing_n not_o only_o capable_a of_o but_o actual_o endow_v with_o both_o these_o perfection_n of_o be_v both_o so_o complete_a as_o to_o need_v no_o addition_n and_o so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o interpretation_n last_o no_o man_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n deny_v that_o christ_n jesus_n if_o he_o have_v please_v can_v have_v write_v we_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o plain_a and_o perfect_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v want_v neither_o any_o part_n to_o make_v up_o its_o integrity_n nor_o any_o clearness_n to_o make_v it_o sufficient_o intelligible_a and_o then_o a_o writing_n there_o may_v have_v be_v endow_v with_o both_o these_o propertye_n 181._o answer_v i_o have_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o set_v down_o your_o word_n much_o more_o at_o large_a than_o be_v needful_a the_o answer_n have_v be_v give_v already_o that_o no_o one_o writing_n can_v without_o a_o great_a and_o unusual_a miracle_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o your_o argument_n prove_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o will_v appear_v anon_o but_o first_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o cite_v cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr very_o disadvantagious_o or_o rather_o false_o thus_o we_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n only_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o exclude_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o here_o you_o stop_n whereas_o he_o add_v we_o only_o deny_v that_o it_o exclude_v either_o divine_a tradition_n though_o it_o be_v unwritten_a or_o a_o external_a judge_n to_o keep_v to_o propose_v to_o interpret_v it_o in_o a_o true_a orthodox_n and_o catholic_a sense_n now_o that_o no_o writing_n be_v able_a to_o propose_v or_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v authential_a or_o true_a or_o to_o keep_v and_o conserve_v itself_o cha_n ma_fw-fr prove_v ibidem_fw-la n._n 3.4.5.6_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o true_a and_o evident_a that_o pag_n 61._o n._n 24._o to_o the_o word_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o
watchful_a and_o unerring_a eye_n to_o guard_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o who_o assure_a vigilancy_n we_o may_v undoubted_o receyve_v it_o sincere_a and_o pure_a you_o answer_v very_o true_a and_o pag_n 69._o n._n 46._o to_o his_o say_n that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n you_o answer_v express_o that_o he_o nâ—ed_v not_o prove_v it_o for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o and_o pag_n 62._o n._n 25._o you_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o they_o say_v so_o for_o say_v you_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a may_v say_v they_o be_v and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o all_o which_o acknowledgement_n of_o you_o make_v good_a wat_fw-mi cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v that_o no_o writing_n alone_o can_v propose_v itself_o to_o be_v authentical_a and_o much_o less_o infallible_a and_o divine_a or_o can_v keep_v and_o preserve_v itself_o from_o corruption_n see_v then_o you_o grant_v that_o no_o writing_n alone_o can_v perform_v these_o thing_n it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n can_v do_v they_o or_o if_o any_o one_o writing_n can_v do_v so_o i_o hope_v you_o and_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o reverence_v scripture_n will_v not_o hold_v it_o any_o great_a crime_n in_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr to_o have_v say_v that_o if_o any_o writing_n alone_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o propertye_n to_o prove_v conserve_v and_o interpret_v itself_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o they_o 182._o but_o here_o pag_n 55._o n._n 8._o you_o make_v a_o objection_n against_o cha_n ma_fw-fr in_o these_o word_n you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o a_o writing_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n to_o give_v it_o this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o for_o god_n may_v give_v it_o the_o attestation_n of_o perpetual_a miracle_n second_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n another_o to_o be_v prove_v so_o unto_o us._n and_o thus_o though_o a_o writing_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o its_o own_o say_n so_o for_o nothing_o be_v prove_v true_a by_o be_v say_v or_o write_v in_o a_o book_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a of_o itself_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o itself_o and_o contain_v all_o the_o material_a object_n all_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o tradition_n even_o this_o also_o not_o except_v that_o this_o writing_n do_v contain_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o when_o protestant_n affirm_v against_o papist_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o by_o scripture_n all_o thing_n absolute_o may_v be_v prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o a_o gainsayer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v these_o assertion_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v will_v believe_v they_o never_o a_o whitt_n the_o more_o because_o you_o can_v show_v they_o write_v but_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o which_o presuppose_v it_o divine_a and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v contain_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o complete_a and_o total_a and_o not_o only_o a_o imperfect_a and_o partial_a rule_n 183._o i_o answer_v to_o your_o objection_n and_o to_o your_o answer_n that_o whereas_o you_o say_v to_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o a_o writing_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o midst_n be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n to_o give_v it_o this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o have_v cite_v his_o word_n aright_o you_o can_v not_o have_v say_v you_o will_v say_v that_o although_o a_o writing_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a &c_n &c_n for_o every_o one_o will_v have_v see_v that_o he_o have_v say_v it_o already_o but_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o dissemble_v those_o word_n which_o be_v both_o evident_o true_a and_o do_v clear_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n confute_v what_o you_o say_v now_o that_o a_o write_v alone_o may_v have_v all_o propertye_n necessary_a to_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v more_o essential_o necessary_a then_o that_o such_o a_o writing_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o it_o can_v conserve_v itself_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a which_o two_o quality_n yourself_o grant_v that_o no_o writing_n can_v have_v as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n though_o now_o in_o your_o first_o answer_n you_o either_o contradict_v they_o and_o yourself_o or_o else_o speak_v whole_o impertinent_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o say_v there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o a_o writing_n be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n to_o give_v it_o this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n may_v if_o he_o think_v good_a give_v it_o the_o attestation_n of_o perpetual_a miracle_n good_a sr._n reflect_v that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o writing_n alone_o can_v give_v to_o itself_o this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v your_o own_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v above_o out_o of_o your_o pag_n 69._o n._n 46._o that_o we_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o you_o must_v therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v contradict_v yourself_o grant_v that_o no_o write_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o effect_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v do_v it_o by_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o writing_n alone_o and_o so_o it_o make_v not_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n but_o you_o will_v say_v in_o that_o case_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o tradition_n i_o reply_v that_o see_v the_o facto_fw-la god_n use_v no_o such_o miracle_n as_o we_o do_v suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n evident_a by_o experience_n and_o which_o yourself_o do_v also_o suppose_v and_o therforteach_v every_o where_o that_o we_o can_v know_v by_o tradition_n only_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o even_o here_o n._n 8._o in_o this_o objection_n which_o we_o answer_v you_o say_v express_o nothing_o be_v prove_v true_a by_o be_v say_v or_o write_v in_o a_o book_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a in_o itself_o which_o according_a to_o you_o be_v not_o true_a if_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la god_n do_v give_v it_o the_o attestation_n of_o perpetual_a miracle_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o thing_n stand_v though_o a_o writing_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n to_o give_v it_o this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o why_o do_v you_o teach_v that_o by_o tradition_n alone_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o if_o you_o will_v fly_v to_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n in_o work_v miracle_n for_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n and_o a_o live_a judge_n you_o may_v ease_v man_n of_o all_o dispute_n about_o scripture_n or_o necessity_n thereof_o see_v god_n can_v direct_v every_o man_n without_o scripture_n by_o perpetual_a miracle_n and_o make_v all_o as_o infallible_a in_o their_o thought_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o word_n and_o writing_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v and_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o without_o recourse_n to_o a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o miracle_n against_o experience_n teach_v that_o he_o work_v not_o such_o imaginary_a wonder_n whereby_o i_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o impossible_a for_o any_o writing_n alone_o to_o propose_v or_o prove_v and_o conserve_v itself_o but_o also_o to_o interpret_v its_o own_o meaning_n because_o as_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v part_n 1._o chap_n 2._o n._n 3._o it_o must_v be_v as_o all_o writing_n be_v deaf_a dumb_a inanimate_a and_o be_v always_o the_o same_o can_v declare_v itself_o any_o one_o time_n or_o upon_o any_o occasion_n more_o
that_o nothing_o but_o god_n word_n or_o revelation_n can_v erect_v or_o qualify_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o only_a god_n infallible_a word_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 14._o but_o it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o confute_v this_o error_n which_o in_o effect_n i_o have_v do_v already_o by_o occasion_n of_o examine_v some_o say_n of_o you_o 15_o first_o then_o i_o oppose_v yourself_o to_o yourself_o and_o beside_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v above_o out_o of_o your_o answer_n to_o your_o three_o motive_n where_o you_o confess_v scripture_n to_o have_v be_v confirm_v with_o those_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o out_o of_o your_o pag_n 55._o n._n 8._o that_o by_o scripture_n not_o all_o thing_n absolute_o may_v be_v prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o againsayer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n in_o which_o word_n you_o rank_n scripture_n among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o object_n beside_o i_o say_v the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v already_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o you_o say_v pag_n 141._o n._n 28._o where_o you_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o that_o what_o they_o deliver_v in_o that_o kind_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o pag_n 142._o n._n 29._o where_o you_o express_o say_v of_o some_o book_n that_o if_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o 〈◊〉_d hope_n be_v a_o sufficient_a definition_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o induce_v a_o obligation_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v it_o also_o pag_n 90._o n._n 101._o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o english_a protestant_n you_o say_v scripture_n evident_o contain_v or_o rather_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o thing_n believe_v by_o faith_n how_o then_o do_v you_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n beside_o into_o what_o extreme_n do_v you_o fall_v teach_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o it_o and_o it_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n by_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a object_n thereof_o and_o thus_o as_o sometime_o you_o teach_v that_o not_o scripture_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o now_o you_o must_v say_v that_o not_o the_o content_n but_o only_a scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o object_n thereof_o because_o have_v begin_v to_o say_v that_o scripture_n contain_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n by_o way_n of_o correct_v that_o speech_n you_o say_v it_o be_v rather_o the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o it_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o at_o least_o rather_o scripture_n than_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o you_o have_v speak_v more_o true_o or_o more_o exact_o if_o you_o have_v say_v scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n they_o in_o say_v it_o contain_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o i_o add_v what_o you_o write_v pag_n 115._o n._n 156._o nothing_o can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n but_o what_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o original_n and_o universal_a tradition_n now_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n have_v thus_o descend_v to_o we_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n do_v not_o this_o clear_o declare_v that_o scripture_n challenge_v our_o belief_n you_o say_v also_o pag_n 377._o n._n 58._o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n those_o i_o mean_v that_o in_o truth_n deserve_v this_o name_n do_v now_o and_o always_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o say_v i_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o in_o truth_n deserve_v that_o name_n be_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o a_o object_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o since_o you_o deny_v how_o will_v man_n say_v do_v you_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a also_o if_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o scripture_n yea_o and_o deny_v it_o how_o can_v you_o say_v they_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v that_o name_n sure_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o how_o can_v you_o say_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n do_v now_o and_o always_o have_v believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o p._n 116._o n._n 159._o you_o affirm_v out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n that_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o say_v express_o these_o barbarous_a people_n may_v be_v save_v how_o they_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_o christian_n have_v always_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o you_o speak_v home_o when_o p._n 337._o n._n 19_o you_o say_v the_o church_n may_v yet_o moâ—e_n true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v when_o she_o apostate_n from_o christ_n absolute_o or_o reject_v even_o those_o truth_n out_o of_o which_o her_o heresy_n may_v be_v reform_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v direct_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n must_v perish_v by_o deny_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o contrary_a truth_n scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o because_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o you_o to_o cotradict_v yourself_o i_o confute_v your_o doctrine_n by_o other_o argument_n 16._o second_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n unless_o we_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v reveal_v for_o how_o can_v i_o believe_v a_o thing_n because_o such_o a_o man_n affirm_v it_o unless_o i_o believe_v both_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o his_o word_n deserve_v credit_n but_o protestant_n believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v potter_n speak_v pag._n 143._o for_o divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o must_v believe_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o scripture_n itself_o be_v no_o less_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o content_n of_o it_o which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v believe_v 17._o three_o if_o trismegistus_n plato_n or_o any_o other_o of_o fallible_a authority_n have_v casvally_o deliver_v the_o same_o mysterye_n which_o christian_n believe_v he_o who_o shall_v have_v take_v they_o only_o upon_o such_o authority_n can_v not_o have_v believe_v by_o a_o firm_a infallible_a divine_a faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o scripture_n unless_o they_o be_v believe_v for_o some_o firm_a and_o infallible_a authority_n therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n and_o protestant_n in_o particular_a can_v have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o mysterye_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n alone_o if_o scripture_n be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a 18._o fourtly_n i_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o your_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o those_o people_n of_o who_o s._n irenaeus_n speak_v have_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v confirm_v and_o make_v credible_a by_o argument_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n by_o those_o very_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o
in_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v not_o those_o only_a of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v simple_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n doubt_v of_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o all_o church_n but_o have_v attestation_n though_o not_o universal_a yet_o at_o least_o sufficient_a to_o make_v consider_v man_n receive_v they_o for_o canonical_a in_o which_o number_n they_o may_v well_o reckon_v those_o epistle_n which_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o yet_o who_o number_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o contrary_a suffrage_n 47._o nothing_o can_v more_o lively_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o god_n church_n from_o which_o we_o receive_v holy_a scripture_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o your_o assertion_n and_o pernicious_a error_n which_o yet_o do_v natural_o result_v from_o the_o opinyon_n of_o those_o protestant_n who_o deserve_o laugh_v at_o the_o pretend_a private_a spirit_n of_o rigid_a calvinist_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o conclusion_n as_o you_o publish_v and_o for_o which_o those_o other_o have_v dispose_v the_o premise_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v only_o as_o a_o company_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o not_o as_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o can_v blame_v one_o for_o infer_v that_o if_o those_o man_n once_o doubt_v of_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n such_o book_n can_v challenge_v so_o firm_a a_o belief_n as_o other_o in_o which_o all_o have_v always_o agree_v though_o even_o these_o in_o which_o all_o have_v agree_v can_v never_o arrive_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n while_o these_o man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v fallible_a 48._o but_o to_o come_v to_o your_o error_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o believe_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n more_o undoubted_o than_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a or_o less_o consent_n and_o so_o give_v way_n to_o more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v soon_o come_v to_o end_v in_o nothing_o for_o why_o may_v not_o those_o book_n of_o which_o sometime_o there_o be_v doubt_v and_o be_v afterward_o receyve_v for_o canonical_a in_o time_n loose_v some_o voice_n or_o sussrage_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n come_v to_o be_v discanonize_v you_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v not_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o only_o a_o probability_n for_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n how_o far_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v remove_v from_o certainty_n for_o those_o book_n which_o participate_v of_o that_o probability_n in_o a_o less_o and_o less_o degree_n the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o scripture_n become_v a_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o canon_n be_v perfect_v because_o they_o can_v determine_v with_o certainty_n in_o what_o particular_a book_n necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v if_o then_o some_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v more_o undoubted_a than_o other_o in_o case_n some_o fundamental_a point_n chance_v to_o be_v set_v down_o only_o in_o these_o other_o it_o follow_v not_o only_o that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o necessary_a point_n as_o of_o other_o truth_n not_o fundamental_a or_o of_o no_o necessity_n at_o all_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o also_o that_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o book_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n but_o with_o a_o low_a degree_n even_o of_o a_o probable_a assent_n your_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o london_n d._n king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o lecture_n upon_o ionas_n say_v comparison_n betwixt_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n be_v both_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a the_o apostle_n name_n be_v even_o place_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a fundation_n with_o a_o unpartial_a respect_n have_v the_o child_n of_o christ_n family_n from_o time_n to_o time_n receyve_v reverence_v and_o embrace_v the_o whole_a volume_n of_o scripture_n mark_v that_o it_o be_v both_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o make_v comparison_n betwixt_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n family_n with_o a_o unpartial_a respect_n receyve_v the_o whole_a volume_n of_o scripture_n yourself_o pag_n 68_o n._n 42._o say_v that_o the_o controversy_n about_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o most_o voice_n and_o what_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o n._n 43._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o contrary_a suffrage_n but_o only_o most_o voice_n or_o consent_v in_o one_o judgement_n see_v you_o attribute_v infallibility_n or_o the_o certain_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o no_o number_n great_a or_o small_a and_o as_o for_o the_o great_a authority_n which_o in_o the_o same_o n._n 43._o you_o ascribe_v to_o one_o part_n more_o than_o to_o another_o what_o can_v it_o be_v in_o your_o principle_n except_o great_a learning_n or_o some_o such_o kind_n of_o quality_n nothing_o proportionable_a to_o that_o authority_n on_o which_o christian_n faith_n must_v rely_v take_v away_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o few_o for_o number_n even_o one_o single_a person_n may_v for_o weight_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v as_o a_o great_a multitude_n for_o the_o contrary_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o be_v question_v by_o so_o many_o as_o will_v have_v make_v man_n doubt_v of_o the_o work_n of_o cicero_n livy_n &c_n &c_n as_o we_o see_v man_n doubt_v of_o some_o work_n which_o have_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o old_a author_n because_o for_o example_n erasmus_n or_o other_o have_v call_v they_o in_o question_n upon_o mere_a conjectural_a reason_n as_o seem_a difference_n of_o style_n or_o the_o like_a if_o then_o man_n have_v not_o presume_v to_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n as_o they_o will_v have_v do_v of_o other_o write_n it_o be_v because_o they_o believe_v god_n church_n to_o be_v equal_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o she_o propound_v though_o some_o perhaps_o doubt_v before_o such_o a_o proposition_n or_o definition_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o in_o your_o ground_n we_o have_v great_a certainty_n for_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o humane_a story_n then_o for_o the_o content_n of_o the_o most_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n what_o strength_n then_o can_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v which_o you_o receive_v with_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o belief_n 49._o you_o object_n pag_n 67._o n._n 36._o and_o 38._o some_o saint_n do_v once_o doubt_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o damn_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v doubt_v of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o now_o have_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n either_o to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v their_o doubt_n or_o denial_n 50._o answer_n this_o very_a objection_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n as_o will_v appear_v after_o i_o have_v first_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o argue_v we_o may_v now_o be_v save_v though_o we_o believe_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n because_o the_o time_n be_v when_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v write_v we_o may_v now_o adhere_v to_o many_o old_a heresye_n condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o before_o such_o a_o condemnation_n or_o definition_n saint_n may_v have_v hold_v without_o damnation_n or_o sin_n we_o may_v now_o reject_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n because_o many_o be_v saint_n and_o save_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moses_n without_o it_o yourself_o pag_n 280._o n._n 66._o affirm_v that_o what_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o man_n in_o ignorance_n may_v be_v to_o know_v man_n not_o enough_o that_o the_o same_o error_n may_v be_v not_o capital_a to_o those_o who_o want_v mean_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o capital_a to_o other_o who_o have_v mean_n and_o neglect_v to_o use_v they_o howsoever_o we_o catholic_n be_v safe_a by_o your_o own_o word_n since_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o holy_a father_n as_o be_v confess_v even_o by_o protestant_n for_o those_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n which_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v error_n beside_o s._n bernard_n s._n bonaverture_n and_o other_o who_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n you_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o damn_v we_o have_v such_o example_n either_o to_o justify_v or_o
it_o by_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v by_o the_o magistery_n of_o other_o man_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v all_o man_n pretend_v with_o swinckfeldian_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o enthusiasm_n or_o extraordinary_a light_n motion_n or_o rapt_n and_o so_o this_o very_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o permit_v some_o scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o question_v for_o a_o time_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a guide_n and_o the_o no-necessity_n or_o no_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o god_n have_v permit_v such_o a_o loss_n or_o doubt_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o visible_a live_a guide_n 53._o but_o then_o say_v you_o how_o be_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v infallible_o direct_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o if_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n can_v and_o will_v supply_v that_o defect_n by_o the_o assistance_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v her_o as_o your_o volkelius_n de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n l._n 6._o c._n 19_o affirm_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o scripture_n alone_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v though_o she_o be_v suppose_v total_o to_o have_v fail_v which_o conceit_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n since_o it_o appear_v by_o experience_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v unity_n in_o faith_n nor_o can_v instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a she_o may_v supply_v all_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o perpetual_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o she_o do_v for_o year_n and_o age_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o this_o answer_n can_v serve_v protestant_n who_o on_o the_o one_o side_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o in_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v lose_v there_o be_v not_o contain_v some_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o they_o may_v receyve_v by_o submit_v to_o god_n church_n and_o commit_v a_o grievous_a sin_n by_o reject_v her_o authority_n and_o so_o god_n give_v most_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a mean_n you_o remain_v inexcusable_a for_o not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o thus_o than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n in_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o that_o no_o scripture_n be_v lose_v which_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n supply_v by_o another_o mean_n but_o that_o she_o be_v so_o direct_v as_o no_o scripture_n or_o other_o mean_n be_v lose_v if_o indeed_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n 54._o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o church_n restore_v to_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n their_o authority_n and_o canonicallness_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o protestant_n who_o receyve_v for_o canonical_a some_o book_n of_o which_o once_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n neither_o will_v they_o pretend_v to_o restore_v to_o they_o authority_n or_o canonicallness_n which_o in_o themselves_o they_o can_v never_o loose_v for_o what_o be_v once_o write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v for_o ever_o true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o write_v but_o only_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v or_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o whereof_o some_o doubt_v which_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v ever_o doubt_v of_o those_o book_n and_o much_o less_o that_o she_o do_v deny_v or_o ever_o can_v make_v any_o declaration_n or_o definition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v be_v once_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n some_o particular_a person_n afterward_o fall_v into_o some_o doubt_n concern_v they_o as_o many_o have_v question_v or_o deny_v divers_a article_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o due_a time_n even_o by_o occasion_n of_o such_o doubt_n or_o denial_n declare_v the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o those_o heresye_n to_o be_v arricle_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o book_n of_o which_o some_o doubt_a to_o be_v canonical_a thus_o potter_n pag_n 216._o teach_v that_o the_o apâ—â—â—â—es_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explayn_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n if_o emergent_a heresye_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_a creed_n of_o nice_a conseantmople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o athanasius_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v injuriours_n to_o god_n church_n in_o say_v her_o omission_n to_o teach_v for_o some_o age_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o such_o book_n be_v canonical_a nay_o degrade_n they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o put_v they_o among_o disputable_a problem_n be_v sure_o not_o very_o laudable_a for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o declare_v in_o due_a time_n and_o upon_o fit_a or_o necessary_a occasion_n that_o they_o be_v canonical_a as_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o nice_a of_o who_o creed_n your_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 8._o say_v it_o ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o arius_n with_o who_o you_o and_o your_o socinian_n agree_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o degrade_v from_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o put_v among_o disputable_a problem_n any_o part_n of_o true_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v true_o that_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a be_v question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o catholic_n to_o who_o such_o a_o definition_n be_v sufficient_o notify_v though_o heretic_n will_v still_o be_v do_v what_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n may_v suggest_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v find_v that_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v what_o you_o object_v p._n 142._o n._n 29_o against_o the_o say_a affirmation_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr that_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n once_o define_v &c_n &c_n and_o of_o which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n but_o extreme_o false_a and_o say_v he_o cha_n ma_fw-fr be_v best_o ruâ—b_v his_o forehead_n hard_o and_o say_v &c_n &c_n but_o our_o answer_n be_v very_o obvious_a that_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o to_o the_o heb_fw-mi which_o you_o mention_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o canonical_a yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o afterward_o some_o may_v be_v ignorant_a or_o doubt_v of_o they_o as_o many_o do_v of_o divers_a principal_a article_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n and_o authority_n to_o declare_v the_o matter_n you_o cite_v s._n gregory_n l_o 9_o moral_a c._n 13._o call_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n not_o canonical_a s._n gregory_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o chapter_n which_o you_o cite_v but_o l._n 19_o c._n 17._o which_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v out_o of_o potter_n who_o p._n 259._o cite_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o this_o i_o will_v not_o have_v note_v if_o you_o have_v not_o tax_v your_o adversary_n for_o miss_v a_o citation_n in_o one_o place_n whereas_o he_o cit_v the_o same_o thing_n right_a in_o another_o as_o i_o note_v hereafter_o potter_n i_o say_v make_v the_o same_o objection_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n and_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr part._n 2._o chap._n 7._o n._n 18._o answer_v it_o at_o large_a and_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v in_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o and_o yet_o make_v still_o the_o same_o objection_n which_o potter_n do_v these_o than_o be_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v what_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n gergory_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o maccabee_n not_o canonical_a as_o if_o he_o will_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o true_a and_o divine_a scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n when_o he_o write_v his_o first_o draught_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n for_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n nuntius_n or_o legate_n at_o
suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o can_v and_o then_o see_v one_o can_v be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o convert_a sinner_n or_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n except_o by_o free_a action_n of_o the_o will_n proceed_v from_o grace_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o congruous_a and_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n may_v consist_v both_o with_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n and_o infallibility_n in_o god_n foresight_n i_o say_v that_o if_o freewill_n in_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v with_o infallibility_n neither_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o infallibility_n in_o the_o apostle_n now_o i_o add_v your_o argument_n prove_v not_o only_o against_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apostles_n but_o also_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o your_o wicked_a doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n nor_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n but_o only_a man_n and_o then_o your_o demand_n enter_v whether_o he_o be_v move_v by_o his_o father_n resistible_o or_o irresistible_o and_o the_o same_o answer_v you_o give_v for_o he_o must_v be_v give_v for_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o church_n you_o say_v pag_n 86._o n._n 63._o god_n give_v the_o wise-man_n a_o star_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v not_o necessitate_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o this_o star_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n but_o this_o instance_n make_v against_o yourself_o for_o no_o man_n dare_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n so_o move_v those_o wiseman_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v follow_v the_o star_n and_o perform_v that_o for_o which_o he_o present_v it_o to_o their_o eye_n and_o give_v light_n to_o their_o understanding_n and_o efficacy_n to_o their_o will_n that_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o mean_n as_o s._n leo_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la epiphan_n say_v dedit_fw-la aspicientibus_fw-la intellectum_fw-la qui_fw-la praestitit_fw-la signum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la fecit_fw-la inquiri_fw-la he_o who_o give_v the_o sign_n give_v they_o also_o light_a to_o understand_v it_o and_o what_o he_o make_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o make_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o where_o the_o word_n fecit_fw-la signifyes_n that_o god_n do_v move_v they_o effectual_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o necessity_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v necessitate_v 66._o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v answer_v a_o wild_a discourse_n which_o you_o make_v pag._n 87._o n._n 95._o about_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o i_o have_v show_v may_v be_v do_v both_o free_o and_o yet_o proceed_v from_o the_o infallible_a foreknowledge_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v apply_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o canonical_a writter_n why_o they_o do_v delay_v so_o long_o to_o write_v scripture_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v move_v to_o it_o resistible_o or_o irresistible_o &_o c._n 67._o i_o conclude_v that_o together_o with_o the_o church_n you_o impugn_v the_o infallibility_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o write_n which_o force_v i_o to_o repeat_v that_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n scripture_n can_v be_v any_o rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o much_o less_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n 68_o your_o 9_o and_o most_o capital_a error_n remain_v whereby_o you_o deprive_v scripture_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n and_o make_v both_o it_o and_o the_o content_n of_o it_o less_o credible_a than_o the_o book_n of_o profane_a author_n and_o thing_n relate_v in_o they_o i_o mean_v your_o assertion_n that_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o by_o a_o infallible_a private_a spirit_n or_o by_o undoubted_a criteria_fw-la or_o sign_n appear_v in_o scripture_n itself_o as_o some_o other_o protestant_n teach_v nor_o by_o the_o church_n as_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o church_n mere_o as_o they_o be_v a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o as_o their_o consent_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o history_n and_o humane_a tradition_n the_o private_a spirit_n which_o must_v be_v try_v by_o scripture_n and_o not_o scripture_n by_o it_o and_o those_o pretend_a manifest_a sign_n find_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v mere_a fopperye_n confute_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n who_o heretofore_o have_v differ_v and_o of_o protestant_n who_o at_o this_o day_n differ_v about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o force_v you_o to_o say_v to_o your_o adversary_n pag_n 69._o n._n 46._o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n you_o need_v not_o proâ—e_v for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o a_o inducement_n and_o not_o the_o certain_a ground_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v scripture_n you_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o affirm_v that_o those_o criteria_fw-la or_o sign_n be_v only_a inducement_n but_o that_o the_o ground_n to_o receyve_v scripture_n be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v declare_v out_o of_o these_o consideration_n you_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_a then_o seem_v to_o be_v simple_a or_o no_o wise_a man_n and_o therefore_o teach_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o infallible_o true_a but_o only_o probable_a which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n detest_a by_o other_o protestant_n and_o by_o all_o respectiyely_fw-mi who_o profess_v any_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v receyve_v scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a this_o be_v once_o grant_v we_o must_v further_o say_v that_o her_o infallibility_n be_v universal_a in_o all_o thing_n concering_n matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o bring_v some_o other_o infallible_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o this_o point_n alone_o for_o to_o omit_v other_o reason_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o authority_n by_o some_o other_o and_o so_o without_o end_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o bless_v our_o good_a god_n who_o have_v force_v protestant_n at_o length_n to_o see_v the_o foolery_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o manifest_a sign_n pretend_v to_o be_v find_v evident_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o come_v either_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n or_o with_o atheist_n and_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o settle_v the_o truth_n thereof_o upon_o humane_a fallible_a tradition_n which_o say_v you_o pag._n 72._o n._n 51._o be_v a_o principle_n not_o in_o christianity_n but_o in_o reason_n nor_o proper_a to_o christian_n but_o common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o pag_n 53._o n._n 3._o you_o teach_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversye_n those_o only_o except_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o by_o natural_a reason_n the_o only_a principle_n beside_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o christian_n behold_v the_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o christian_a faith_n into_o humane_a fallible_a natural_a reason_n but_o now_o let_v we_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o your_o error_n 69._o first_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n that_o both_o in_o this_o devise_n itself_o you_o contradict_v all_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o in_o the_o consequence_n which_o inavoidable_o follow_v it_o namely_o that_o the_o assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v fallible_a wherein_o as_o i_o say_v you_o contradict_v all_o christian_n and_o all_o man_n who_o profess_v any_o religion_n 70._o 2._o christian_n faith_n be_v infallible_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o rely_v be_v fallible_a 71._o 3._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o occasion_n require_v the_o supernatural_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a if_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o fallible_a conclusion_n evident_o deduce_v from_o a_o principle_n not_o in_o christianity_n but_o in_o natural_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o profess_v and_o upon_o that_o ground_n affirm_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v only_o probable_a not_o raise_v our_o understanding_n above_o the_o probability_n of_o humane_a inducement_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o judicium_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la of_o which_o catholic_a divine_v speak_v and_o by_o which_o
practicè_fw-la and_o effectual_o we_o judge_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o deserve_v and_o require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n a_o most_o certain_a infallible_a belief_n beyond_o all_o precedent_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o judgement_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o of_o itself_o a_o act_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o humane_a reason_n require_v a_o particular_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n 72._o 4._o if_o we_o receyve_v scripture_n upon_o this_o your_o fallible_a tradition_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a certainty_n of_o the_o book_n of_o profane_a author_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n than_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v write_v they_o because_o the_o tradition_n be_v more_o full_a for_o those_o than_o for_o these_o as_o i_o say_v above_o as_o also_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o those_o man_n which_o never_o any_o christian_n or_o other_o call_v in_o question_n whereas_o scarce_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v question_v even_o by_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v despise_v and_o deny_v by_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o we_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n caesar_n pompey_n etc._n etc._n then_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o yet_o what_o christian_n can_v hear_v such_o blasphemye_n without_o just_a indignation_n and_o horror_n 73._o 5._o protestant_n be_v wont_v to_o object_n that_o we_o give_v great_a credit_n to_o man_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n this_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n as_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o primitive_a of_o christian_n to_o have_v receyve_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o be_v man_n but_o man_n inspire_v and_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o objection_n turn_v against_o you_o be_v unanswerable_a because_o you_o ground_n the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o content_n thereof_o upon_o man_n express_o as_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n who_o word_n you_o must_v believe_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o your_o own_o rule_n pag._n 377._o n._n 59_o we_o must_v be_v surerof_o the_o proof_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n 74._o this_o argument_n i_o confirm_v by_o your_o word_n pag._n 143._o n._n 30._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n again_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edifice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o canonical_a writer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o streigness_n of_o the_o rule_n therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v your_o discourse_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o apply_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n as_o for_o tradition_n for_o if_o some_o apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v obtrude_v for_o canonical_a it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o universal_a tradition_n but_o if_o universal_a tradition_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o who_o or_o to_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v that_o error_n of_o propose_v apocryphal_a scripture_n again_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o a_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o a_o much_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o universal_a tradition_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n be_v to_o you_o the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o their_o authority_n in_o your_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o universal_a tradition_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v certain_a what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o application_n and_o to_o your_o doctrine_n which_o force_v we_o to_o make_v it_o but_o this_o application_n rest_v not_o here_o for_o as_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v to_o we_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o see_v you_o believe_v the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o have_v prove_v their_o infallibility_n with_o miracle_n only_o by_o your_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o your_o belief_n concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n depend_v and_o consequent_o their_o infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a to_o you_o as_o the_o fallible_a tradition_n of_o man_n for_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o measure_v our_o knwledg_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o tradition_n and_o not_o tradition_n by_o they_o because_o tradition_n to_o you_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n and_o precedent_n to_o our_o belief_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o rule_n 75._o 6._o before_o we_o believe_v scripture_n in_o your_o way_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n but_o reason_n place_v between_o motive_n which_o you_o confess_v make_v it_o only_o probable_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o argument_n which_o seem_v very_o strong_a and_o convince_a that_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_v only_a principle_n reason_n beside_o the_o difficultye_n which_o to_o the_o same_o reason_n seem_v great_a and_o insuperable_a in_o answer_v seem_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n to_o itself_o which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o intricate_a as_o certain_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o judicious_a man_n unanswerable_a without_o submission_n to_o some_o infallible_a authority_n as_o a_o support_n for_o humane_a reason_n against_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a pain_n take_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o way_n in_o satisfy_v such_o difficultye_n and_o final_o by_o a_o true_a confession_n that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o uttermost_a the_o last_o and_o best_a refuge_n be_v to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o protestant_n reject_v divers_a book_n of_o scripture_n receyve_v by_o catholic_n for_o canonical_a upon_o incomparable_o less_o seem_a difficultye_n or_o
scripture_n or_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n nor_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o arise_v from_o they_o nor_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o by_o apparent_a consequence_n it_o be_v your_o own_o assertion_n pag_n 69._o n._n 46._o that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n it_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a delivery_n of_o all_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n now_o as_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o a_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n even_o a_o divine_a truth_n constant_o and_o universal_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n may_v through_o man_n wickedness_n be_v contract_v from_o its_o universality_n and_o interrupt_v in_o its_o perpetuity_n so_o also_o may_v the_o canon_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o justify_v and_o support_v they_o beside_o tradition_n run_v the_o some_o hazard_n by_o the_o wickednenss_n of_o man_n and_o so_o come_v to_o loose_a universality_n and_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o can_v justify_v and_o support_v any_o divine_a truth_n and_o as_o true_a book_n may_v come_v to_o loose_v so_o false_a one_o may_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n come_v to_o gain_v authority_n unless_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n which_o can_v never_o admit_v of_o apocryphal_a of_o false_a scripture_n 89._o 11._o i_o go_v forward_o to_o impugn_v your_o tradition_n out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 14._o n._n 14._o be_v you_o say_v though_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n yet_o you_o yourselves_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v history_n and_o record_n always_o extant_a of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v any_o where_o enjoin_v we_o to_o read_v those_o history_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o argue_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o your_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o age_n for_o example_n accept_v a_o book_n for_o canonical_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v receyve_v by_o all_o church_n of_o all_o age_n as_o pag_n 152._o n._n 44._o you_o open_o profess_v to_o dissent_v from_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o â—eld_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o always_o must_v be_v history_n and_o record_n which_o one_o age_n be_v to_o receyve_v from_o another_o to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v history_n or_o record_n always_o extant_a nor_o that_o he_o have_v any_o where_o enjoin_v we_o to_o read_v these_o history_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o and_o by_o they_o know_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v out_o of_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o you_o have_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v and_o rely_v upon_o your_o tradition_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o unlearned_a man_n can_v possible_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o history_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o universal_a and_o yet_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n must_v have_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o mean_n protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n alone_o but_o with_o we_o the_o case_n be_v far_o different_a who_o believe_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o one_o age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o seek_v after_o history_n or_o record_n of_o time_n past_a as_o you_o be_v for_o your_o humane_a fallible_a tradition_n in_o regard_v the_o church_n be_v always_o existent_a and_o visible_a be_v perpetual_o endue_v which_o such_o note_n prerogatives_n and_o evident_a sign_n as_o make_v she_o manifest_v in_o every_o age_n and_o worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o among_o other_o point_n for_o this_o in_o particular_a that_o herself_o must_v always_o be_v visible_a as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o show_v for_o every_o age_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o witness_n as_o well_o friend_n as_o adversary_n that_o our_o church_n have_v always_o have_v a_o visible_a be_v and_o prosessour_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o this_o so_o manifest_o that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v deny_v than_o that_o there_o have_v be_v christian_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o or_o that_o there_o have_v be_v emperor_n king_n writer_n war_n or_o such_o public_a thing_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o you_o who_o ground_n your_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o chaistianity_n upon_o a_o fallible_a tradition_n know_v by_o humane_a history_n and_o record_n of_o all_o age_n and_o every_o one_o of_o your_o sect_n must_v either_o despair_n of_o salvation_n or_o else_o procure_v to_o be_v learn_v and_o verse_v in_o all_o history_n though_o yet_o even_o this_o will_v not_o preserve_v they_o from_o cause_n of_o despair_n consider_v how_o insufficient_a humane_a tradition_n be_v of_o itself_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v add_v your_o say_n pag_n 361._o n._n 40._o the_o father_n do_v urge_v the_o joint_n trad_n 〈…〉_o all_o the_o apostelique_n churcher_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o voice_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o at_o a_o demonstration_n but_o only_o as_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n if_o this_o be_v so_o see_v your_o universal_a tradition_n can_v i_o hope_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o joint_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n sure_o you_o can_v urge_v it_o only_o for_o a_o very_a probable_a and_o no_o demonstrative_a argument_n especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o you_o profess_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n before_o luther_n time_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o many_o great_a and_o gross_a error_n even_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o first_o universal_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v and_o that_o your_o foresaid_a very_a probable_a argument_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v fail_v if_o your_o heresy_n be_v true_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n 90._o 12._o pag_n 149._o n._n 38._o you_o say_v i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o how_o can_v i_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n that_o he_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v such_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n unless_o i_o be_v teach_v it_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o a_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v study_v to_o find_v what_o sense_n you_o can_v have_v in_o these_o word_n and_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n and_o final_o that_o your_o own_o tradition_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o in_o particular_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o askeâ—_n what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v your_o meaning_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o this_o you_o profess_v every_o where_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receyve_v only_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o church_n and_o time_n from_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o will_v you_o
have_v it_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o you_o can_v say_v this_o see_v you_o profess_v to_o disallow_v s._n austin_n saying_n as_o we_o have_v see_v a_o little_a before_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o faith_n which_o either_o contain_v a_o falsehood_n or_o be_v confess_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la you_o protestant_n proclaim_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o luther_n be_v fall_v into_o gross_a and_o as_o you_o speak_v damnable_a error_n and_o you_o also_o say_v pag_n 148._o n._n 36._o a_o authority_n subject_n to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o proposal_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o do_v unreasonable_o in_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o sole_a warrant_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o unreasonable_o in_o not_o believe_v all_o thing_n equal_o warrant_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o express_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n we_o believe_v canonical_a book_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n but_o then_o how_o be_v that_o true_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o ā_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o for_o see_v scripture_n be_v the_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o that_o you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o for_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o other_o criteria_fw-la as_o some_o protestant_n do_v nor_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v if_o you_o remember_v your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v without_o scripture_n but_o not_o without_o the_o church_n according_a to_o your_o own_o say_n i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o say_v i_o the_o church_n be_v a_o more_o necessary_a not_o only_a introduction_n to_o faith_n but_o also_o foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o than_o scripture_n can_v be_v but_o if_o you_o will_v persist_v in_o this_o your_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n as_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o fallible_a aggregation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o scripture_n both_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n must_v be_v receyve_v from_o the_o church_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n 91._o last_o to_o ptove_n how_o easy_o man_n may_v be_v deceyve_v unless_o they_o rely_v upon_o some_o infallible_a authority_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o happen_v to_o myself_o who_o some_o year_n ago_o fall_v upon_o a_o wicked_a book_n under_o a_o false_a name_n of_o dominicus_n lopez_n societatis_fw-la jesus_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o print_v in_o a_o catholic_a city_n it_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n that_o in_o time_n the_o book_n may_v come_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o such_o as_o the_o title_n profess_v my_o thought_n prove_v prophetical_a for_o since_o that_o time_n a_o catholic_a learned_a writer_n cite_v it_o for_o such_o though_o upon_o better_a information_n he_o declare_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o a_o heretic_n and_o print_v among_o heretic_n 92._o and_o here_o i_o will_v end_v this_o chapter_n have_v prove_v divers_a way_n that_o according_a to_o several_a doctrine_n of_o you_o scripture_n can_v be_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o much_o less_o a_o perfect_a one_o although_o we_o shall_v false_o suppose_v that_o it_o do_v contain_v evident_o and_o in_o particular_a all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o see_v scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n we_o declare_v what_o that_o mean_n be_v which_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chapter_n iu._n a_o live_v infallible_a judge_n be_v necessary_a for_o decide_v controversye_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o premise_n set_v down_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n do_v virtual_o and_o implicit_o contain_v and_o leave_v it_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o infer_v explicit_o and_o express_o as_o a_o conclusion_n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o since_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a since_o scripture_n alone_o do_v not_o evident_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n since_o your_o particular_a way_n of_o receive_v scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o erect_v a_o act_n of_o infallible_a faith_n no_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o much_o less_o a_o perfect_a rule_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o must_v always_o be_v extant_a a_o live_n visible_a judge_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n against_o which_o our_o b._n saviour_n promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v this_o deduction_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o you_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o pag_n 326._o n._n 4._o where_o you_o affirm_v that_o catholic_n will_v fain_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n true_a that_o there_o may_v be_v necessity_n of_o our_o church_n infallibility_n see_v then_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o all_o christian_n firm_o believe_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v defend_v without_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o such_o a_o infallibility_n or_o tell_v christian_n that_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v all_o that_o they_o believe_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o heaven_n of_o hell_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v prove_v no_o better_o than_o a_o dream_n or_o a_o imposture_n or_o fiction_n bless_a be_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a 1._o cor._n 1.19_o this_o man_n be_v pick_v out_o among_o all_o the_o man_n in_o england_n to_o impugn_v the_o roman_a church_n his_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o three_o chief_a man_n of_o a_o university_n and_o be_v excessive_o cry_v up_o by_o his_o friend_n neither_o do_v any_o writer_n ever_o show_v great_a malice_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o he_o but_o with_o what_o success_n no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o protestant_n must_v either_o deny_v with_o this_o man_n all_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversye_n in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n that_o be_v they_o must_v either_o renounce_v christianity_n by_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o abandon_v protestancy_n by_o condemn_v their_o capital_a doctrine_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o so_o must_v return_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o with_o they_o condemn_v the_o heresye_n which_o now_o themselves_o maintain_v this_o than_o may_v be_v my_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n and_o indeed_o this_o alone_a may_v suffice_v with_o christian_n yet_o 2._o 2._o this_o truth_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n appear_v also_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o translation_n addition_n detraction_n corruption_n and_o loss_n of_o some_o scripture_n which_o will_v leave_v we_o in_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n unless_o we_o believe_v a_o infallible_a authority_n able_a to_o supply_v all_o such_o defect_n and_o provide_v for_o all_o event_n 3._o 3_o out_o of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 64._o n._n 19_o there_o must_v be_v some_o judge_n fit_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a which_o the_o ignorant_a may_v
impossible_a one_o and_o that_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n do_v but_o cozen_v the_o world_n and_o speak_v contradiction_n or_o nonsense_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o who_o communion_n we_o be_v to_o embrace_v and_o yet_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v design_v in_o particular_a where_o and_o which_o she_o be_v for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v her_o invisible_a and_o uncognoscible_a and_o of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n to_o assert_v and_o believe_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n we_o must_v without_o ask_v they_o leave_v necessary_o infer_v that_o this_o church_n by_o their_o own_o necessary_a confession_n must_v be_v designable_a and_o cognoscible_a in_o particular_a you_o say_v by_o all_o societye_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a nor_o very_o improbable_a he_o may_v mean_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o include_v even_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o ridiculous_a for_o he_o say_v what_o remain_v but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o societye_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n &c_n &c_n you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o will_v have_v man_n search_v it_o out_o whereas_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o be_v but_o have_v be_v nor_o be_v it_o for_o but_o direct_o against_o the_o doctor_n purpose_n to_o advise_v man_n to_o search_v out_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n which_o have_v require_v time_n and_o leisure_n and_o strength_n of_o understanding_n which_o he_o say_v few_o man_n have_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v understand_v a_o church_n to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o time_n who_o direction_n they_o shall_v follow_v and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o we_o embrace_v her_o communion_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o be_v very_o fond_a as_o if_o the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o scripture_n when_o he_o name_v the_o church_n and_o in_o say_v we_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o phrase_n and_o in_o advise_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o that_o society_n of_o man_n and_o that_o company_n of_o holy_a one_o he_o understand_v not_o man_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n do_v not_o yourself_o say_v that_o the_o subject_n he_o write_v of_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o he_o strain_a too_o high_a in_o commendation_n of_o it_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o commendation_n whereof_o you_o will_v not_o say_v he_o strain_a too_o high_a but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o time_n and_o so_o say_v the_o controversye_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v &c_n &c_n but_o why_o do_v i_o loose_a time_n in_o confute_v such_o toy_n as_o these_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o protestant_n in_o this_o capital_a article_n of_o the_o invisibility_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o utter_v some_o main_n truth_n in_o favour_n of_o catholic_n though_o with_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o 20._o in_o your_o n._n 87._o you_o do_v but_o trifle_n charity_n maintain_v n._n 18._o say_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v receâ—ved_v from_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v &c_n &c_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v reveave_v from_o the_o church_n you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v very_o easy_o grant_v by_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o ready_a to_o receive_v all_o truth_n much_o more_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n but_o any_o society_n of_o man_n nay_o from_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o cavil_n and_o that_o charity_n maintain_v to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n from_o whence_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o i_o pray_v if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o knowledge_n or_o truth_n of_o philosophy_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o philosopher_n will_v you_o say_v this_o need_v not_o be_v prove_v nor_o even_o affirm_v to_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o ready_a to_o receive_v all_o truth_n not_o only_o from_o philosopher_n but_o from_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o 21._o you_o labour_v n._n 90.91.92_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o what_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o when_o luther_n appear_v except_o the_o roman_a and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o even_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n disagree_v from_o we_o and_o for_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v forsake_v our_o communion_n do_v not_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n against_o anabaptist_n confess_v that_o you_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o we_o and_o dove_n in_o his_o persw_n sion_fw-la to_o english_a recusant_n &c_n &c_n pag_n 13._o say_v we_o hold_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o athanasius_n of_o nyce_n of_o ephesus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o same_o bible_n which_o we_o receyve_v from_o they_o and_o whitaker_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la eccles_n &c_n &c_n pag_n 369._o confess_v that_o papist_n hâ—ue_v scripture_n and_o baptism_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o they_o come_v from_o they_o to_o protestant_n that_o you_o receive_v some_o book_n and_o reject_v other_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n before_o luther_n receive_v argue_v only_o that_o you_o be_v formal_a heretic_n that_o be_v voluntary_a chooser_n and_o that_o not_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o book_n or_o parcel_n or_o period_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v n._n 90._o that_o we_o hold_v now_o those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o former_o we_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n and_o instance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o add_v that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a in_o s._n gregorye_n time_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o our_o church_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o hold_v otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o second_o we_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o many_o place_n in_o his_o work_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v now_o hold_v those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o former_o she_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n concern_v these_o book_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o some_o particular_a person_n which_o doubt_v the_o church_n do_v clear_a in_o due_a time_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o and_o answer_v your_o objection_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n about_o the_o maccabee_n as_o also_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 2._o pag_n 195._o which_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v dissemble_v do_v answer_v the_o same_o objection_n make_v by_o potter_n concern_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v what_o baronius_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 60._o n._n 42._o &_o seqq_fw-la write_v excellent_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n never_o reject_v that_o epistle_n as_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o author_n who_o write_v both_o before_o and_o after_o s._n hierome_n and_o that_o s._n hierome_n rely_v upon_o eusebius_n and_o therefore_o your_o absolute_a assertion_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v reject_v in_o time_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v no_o less_o untrue_a than_o bold_a neither_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v conceal_v the_o answer_n of_o char_n maintain_v part_n 2._o chap_n 7._o pag_n 197._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o wonder_v not_o if_o s._n hierome_n speak_v not_o always_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n since_o upon_o experience_n examination_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v alter_v his_o opinion_n as_o once_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la paulinum_n of_o the_o
be_v sure_a that_o they_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n unless_o they_o first_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a because_o in_o other_o they_o may_v erte_v as_o they_o say_v the_o church_n may_v beside_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n it_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a except_o only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o man_n can_v rely_v on_o scripture_n unless_o first_o they_o be_v sure_a what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a neither_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o understanding_n not_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o there_o be_v for_o understand_v some_o plain_a place_n in_o aristotle_n or_o conceyve_v some_o evident_a natural_a truth_n which_o be_v connaturall_a to_o humane_a reason_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o different_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v even_o by_o the_o example_n which_o you_o bring_v as_o evident_a as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o protestant_n learn_v they_o from_o scripture_n alone_o with_o such_o certainty_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o according_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o you_o say_v only_a protestant_n may_v be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o one_o of_o the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v as_o evident_a but_o your_o enough_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v do_v you_o no_o wrong_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o a_o palpable_a injury_n as_o you_o speak_v in_o say_v you_o can_v with_o certainty_n learn_v of_o scripture_n fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n which_o you_o say_v be_v truth_n fundamental_a because_o they_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o protestent_n can_v agree_v about_o their_o meaning_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v about_o these_o sentence_n god_n be_v and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v obtain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instance_n which_o here_o you_o give_v as_o truth_n both_o fundamental_a and_o evident_a 63._o your_o n._n 51._o have_v be_v answer_v in_o several_a occasion_n and_o all_o that_o you_o say_v n._n 52._o be_v direct_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o pass_v from_o object_n consider_v in_o themselves_o whereof_o protestant_n confess_v some_o to_o be_v fundamental_a other_o not_o to_o accidental_a circumstance_n as_o if_o protestant_n do_v differ_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n or_o in_o assign_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o they_o but_o only_o in_o accidental_a circumstance_n of_o ignorance_n repentance_n and_o the_o like_a but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o as_o also_o i_o have_v confute_v your_o similitude_n about_o a_o medicine_n of_o twenty_o ingredient_n &c_n &c_n which_o therefore_o i_o think_v needless_a to_o repeete_v 64._o your_o n._n 53._o i_o have_v answer_v in_o diverse_a place_n your_o n._n 54._o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o long_a digression_n to_o which_o the_o particular_a answer_n will_v require_v a_o whole_a book_n or_o volume_n direct_o against_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v only_o to_o treat_v in_o general_a of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n and_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o catholic_a writer_n have_v full_o answer_v all_o your_o demand_n as_o also_o you_o know_v how_o many_o doubt_n may_v be_v propose_v to_o protestant_n about_o scripture_n which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o digree_n your_o n._n 55.56.57.58.59.60.61.62.63.64.65_o have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a 95._o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o n._n 21._o of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o you_o make_v a_o argument_n as_o he_o which_o be_v nothing_o like_o his_o discourse_n he_o say_v not_o as_o you_o n._n 66._o cite_v he_o in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v fram_a it_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v a_o argument_n à _fw-la dicto_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la the_o argument_n of_o ch._n ma._n be_v dr._n potter_n teach_v pag_n 75._o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_n but_o if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v and_o must_v forsake_v she_o in_o those_o and_o if_o such_o error_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n lyturgie_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v leave_v her_o external_a communion_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v divide_v themselves_o from_o she_o in_o that_o which_o isessentiall_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v more_o than_o to_o argue_v ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o what_o great_a separation_n can_v there_o be_v from_o the_o church_n than_o in_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o make_v one_o be_v unite_v to_o she_o your_o say_n that_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v the_o vice_n of_o his_o friend_n or_o brother_n and_o yet_o not_o leave_v his_o friend_n or_o brother_n be_v impertinent_a see_v vice_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o man_n as_o external_a communion_n be_v to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 66._o you_o object_n what_o dr._n potter_n say_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n p._n 75._o he_o extend_v present_o after_o to_o every_o true_a though_o never_o so_o corrupt_v part_n of_o it_o and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o particular_a church_n according_a to_o his_o judgement_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o ertour_n and_o call_v this_o a_o demonstration_n too_o 67._o answer_n if_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o contradict_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n the_o catholic_a church_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n against_o any_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v and_o therefore_o this_o may_v but_o that_o can_v never_o be_v forsake_v or_o if_o he_o will_v affirm_v that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v forsake_v he_o must_v say_v that_o no_o such_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o if_o she_o do_v so_o err_v her_o communion_n must_v be_v forsake_v and_o i_o have_v show_v external_a communion_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o be_v answer_v your_o n._n 67._o where_o you_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o forsake_v it_o absolute_o and_o total_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n himself_o since_o therefore_o they_o absolute_o forsake_v the_o church_n who_o disagree_v from_o she_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o her_o external_a communion_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o do_v so_o than_o they_o can_v divide_v themselves_o from_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n you_o say_v to_z ch_z ma_n in_o other_o place_n you_o confess_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v that_o even_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o he_o ever_o impute_v to_o christ_n himself_o 68_o your_o manner_n of_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v in_o your_o n._n 68_o give_v i_o still_o occasion_n to_o wish_v you_o have_v allege_v they_o as_o you_o find_v they_o you_o make_v charity_n maintain_v speak_v thus_o dr._n potter_n either_o contradict_v himself_o or_o else_o must_v grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o he_o say_v if_o we_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a which_o say_v suppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v and_o then_o you_o say_v with_o your_o usual_a modesty_n this_o argument_n to_o give_v it_o the_o right_a name_n be_v a_o obscure_a and_o intriate_v nothing_o i_o confess_v that_o read_v the_o word_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o find_v difficulty_n to_o penetrate_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n main_a be_v these_o if_o say_v dr._n potter_n we_o do_v not_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n we_o can_v
charity_n maintain_v and_o the_o doctor_n cite_v be_v absolute_a and_o matth_n 28._o v._o 20._o behold_v which_o particle_n holy_a scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o some_o great_a or_o strange_a thing_n i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o wordsare_n both_o absolute_o without_o any_o condition_n and_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n upon_o condition_n of_o loving_n god_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o condition_n must_v be_v require_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o successor_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o other_o in_o who_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o so_o what_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o be_v a_o reward_n bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o heroical_a act_n of_o particular_a man_n be_v reward_v both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o posterity_n for_o their_o sake_n though_o their_o successor_n be_v destitute_a of_o that_o worth_n and_o desert_n without_o which_o condition_n their_o first_o progenitor_n will_v never_o have_v attain_v that_o dignity_n or_o prerogative_n which_o afterward_o be_v derive_v to_o their_o posterity_n absolute_o and_o without_o any_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o beginning_n morover_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n for_o receyve_v infallibility_n yet_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o church_n catholic_a of_o which_o even_o dr._n potter_n pag_n 10._o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a only_o but_o mere_o impossible_a the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v without_o charity_n our_o bless_a saviour_n before_o he_o encharged_a the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n exact_v of_o he_o a_o triple_a profession_n of_o love_n and_o will_v you_o therefore_o have_v none_o to_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n except_o such_o as_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a from_o deadly_a sin_n have_v you_o a_o mind_n to_o fetch_v from_o hell_n the_o condemn_a and_o seditious_a heresy_n of_o wicliffe_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o either_o give_v order_n consecrate_v or_o baptise_v as_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o require_v charity_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o neither_o be_v infallibility_n no_o more_o than_o work_v of_o miracle_n gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o like_a which_o by_o divine_n be_v call_v gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la and_o therefore_o you_o can_v imagine_v with_o any_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v give_v for_o some_o effect_n to_o any_o who_o be_v not_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v at_o least_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n than_o that_o every_o canonical_a writer_n do_v love_n god_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n when_o they_o write_v scripture_n yea_o of_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n some_o call_n in_o question_n who_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stay_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v common_a among_o protestant_n to_o deny_v the_o posfibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n must_v they_o therefore_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v so_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n notwithstanding_o the_o impossibility_n in_o their_o opinion_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 85._o now_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o your_o two_o syllogism_n go_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v conditional_a and_o so_o prove_v nothing_o as_o also_o that_o you_o breathe_v too_o much_o gall_n and_o vanity_n in_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v and_o general_o all_o our_o writer_n of_o controversy_n by_o who_o this_o text_n be_v urge_v with_o a_o bold_a sacrilege_n and_o horrible_a impiety_n somewhat_o like_o procrustes_n his_o cruelty_n perpetual_o cut_v of_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o it_o for_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o hold_v dr._n potter_n for_o a_o writer_n of_o controversy_n against_o protestant_n and_o yet_o he_o cite_v this_o text_n and_o leave_v out_o more_o than_o charity_n maintain_v omitt_v cut_v of_o not_o only_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n but_o also_o the_o breast_n and_o middle_n thereof_o thereby_o show_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o other_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o precedent_n 15._o and_o the_o follow_v 17._o verse_n make_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o that_o text_n be_v produce_v that_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n and_o that_o you_o by_o cite_v those_o different_a verse_n without_o distinction_n not_o only_o join_v head_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n confuse_o together_o which_o be_v no_o less_o monstrous_a than_o to_o cut_v they_o of_o but_o do_v indeed_o utter_o destroy_v and_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o infalllibility_n by_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o this_o very_a text_n must_v receive_v all_o the_o certainty_n it_o can_v have_v do_v not_o i_o maintain_v the_o most_o perfect_a kind_n of_o charity_n in_o defend_v my_o adversary_n the_o doctor_n in_o this_o occasion_n of_o be_v forsake_v and_o even_o impugn_a by_o who_o alone_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v relieve_v and_o indeed_o dr._n potter_n only_o and_o not_o charity_n maintain_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o defence_n see_v he_o allege_v those_o text_n which_o the_o doctor_n cite_v only_o to_o show_v in_o deed_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o interpret_v itself_o whereas_o d._n potter_n bring_v they_o absolute_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v the_o common_a tenet_n of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o you_o overthrow_v it_o by_o make_v our_o saviour_n promise_n not_o absolute_a but_o depend_v upon_o a_o voluntary_a uncertain_a condition_n 86._o in_o your_o n._n 76._o you_o endeavour_v divers_a way_n to_o elude_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n take_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim_n 3.15_o where_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 87._o first_o you_o say_v charity_n maintain_v be_v somewhat_o too_o bold_a with_o s._n paul_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a these_o word_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n may_v have_v reference_n not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o timothy_n but_o this_o exposition_n be_v not_o only_o against_o calvin_n and_o other_o protestant_n who_o express_o refer_v those_o word_n to_o the_o church_n but_o also_o it_o can_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a and_o even_o the_o protestant_a english_a translation_n read_v it_o as_o we_o do_v for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n howesoever_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o very_a example_n how_o hard_o and_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o determine_v controversye_n by_o scripture_n alone_o which_o every_o one_o will_v find_v mean_n to_o interpret_v for_o his_o best_a advantage_n though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o violence_n to_o the_o text._n neither_o be_v it_o heterogeneous_a as_o you_o argue_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v call_v the_o church_n a_o house_n shall_v call_v it_o present_o a_o pillar_n for_o you_o shall_v consider_v that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o house_n and_o pillar_n in_o different_a respect_n a_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o truth_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a and_o so_o be_v both_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o absonous_a or_o heterogeneous_a that_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o house_n and_o of_o a_o pillar_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la here_o say_v alludit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ad_fw-la bethel_n de_fw-fr qua_fw-la viso_fw-la ibi_fw-la domino_fw-la dixit_fw-la jacob_n genes_n 28._o verè_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o porta_fw-la caeli_fw-la if_o therefore_o in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o house_n and_o a_o gate_n in_o diverse_a respect_n a_o
of_o this_o introduction_n liii_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o matter_n itself_o for_o which_o i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o humane_a reason_n and_o force_v of_o nature_n with_o profound_a humility_n beg_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o only_a son_n christ_n jesus_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o divine_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n strength_n knowledge_n piety_n and_o above_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n move_v and_o assist_v i_o willing_o to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o witting_o utter_v any_o least_o falsehood_n or_o conceal_v any_o truth_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o prostrate_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o pray_v with_o the_o wiseman_n sap._n 9_o 4.10_o o_o lord_n of_o mercy_n give_v i_o wisdom_n the_o assistant_n of_o thy_o seat_n send_v she_o from_o thy_o holy_a heaven_n and_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o thy_o greatness_n that_o she_o may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o may_v labour_v with_o i_o that_o so_o my_o labour_n of_o themselves_o most_o weak_a may_v by_o grace_n tend_v first_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n and_o next_o to_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o soul_n chap_n i._o christian_n faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v infallible_o true_a 1._o as_o all_o catholic_n have_v reason_n to_o grieve_v that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n against_o our_o modern_a pelagian_n so_o every_o christian_n yea_o every_o one_o who_o profess_v any_o faith_n religion_n or_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n may_v wonder_v that_o deal_n with_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o m._n chillingworth_n not_o only_o deny_v but_o deep_o censure_v pag._n 328_o n_n o_o 6._o as_o a_o doctrine_n most_o presumptuous_a and_o unchariatble_a and_o pag._n 325._o n._n 3._o as_o a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o contraay_n that_o be_v the_o fallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n a_o strange_a undertake_n whereby_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o loose_v by_o win_v and_o by_o all_o his_o argument_n to_o gain_v only_o this_o conclusion_n that_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o mysterye_n contain_v therein_o may_v prove_v fabulous_a and_o false_a and_o yet_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o denial_n of_o jnfallibility_n in_o god_n church_n for_o decide_v controversye_n of_o faith_n must_v inevitable_o cast_v man_n upon_o this_o desperate_a unchristian_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o while_o protestant_n maintain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a they_o can_v avoid_v this_o sequel_n that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v false_a since_o without_o jnfallibility_n in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o what_o a_o scandal_n do_v these_o man_n cast_v on_o christian_a religion_n by_o either_o direct_o acknowledge_v or_o lay_v ground_n from_o which_o they_o must_v yield_v christian_a faith_n not_o to_o be_v jnfallible_o true_a while_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o all_o who_o profess_v any_o religion_n hold_v their_o belief_n to_o be_v jnfallible_a and_o may_v just_o upbraid_v we_o that_o even_a christian_n confess_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o have_v with_o approbation_n of_o great_a man_n in_o a_o famous_a university_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n such_o their_o sense_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o this_o occasion_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o heretic_n always_o walk_v in_o extreme_n this_o man_n teach_v christian_a faith_n in_o general_a and_o the_o very_a ground_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a other_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v certain_a even_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o absolute_a certain_a belief_n that_o they_o be_v just_a 2._o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n christian_a faith_n be_v absolute_o and_o infallible_o true_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o least_o falsehood_n wherein_o although_o i_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o of_o all_o man_n and_o mankind_n who_o by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n conceive_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o signify_v a_o thing_n certain_a as_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o upon_o which_o man_n may_v and_o ought_v secure_o to_o rely_v without_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o join_v with_o i_o against_o a_o common_a adversary_n yet_o even_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o esteem_v it_o a_o more_o dissicile_a task_n or_o lamentable_a necessity_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o moment_n and_o quality_n to_o prove_v principle_n or_o a_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a than_o any_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o hitherto_o all_o good_a christian_n have_v believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v more_o certain_o believe_v by_o christian_a faith_n than_o that_o itself_o be_v most_o certain_a yet_o confide_v in_o his_o grace_n who_o gift_n we_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o defend_v this_o most_o christian_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o all_o presumption_n upon_o natural_a force_n 3._o our_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v already_o of_o the_o joint_a conceit_n unanimous_a consent_n and_o inbred_a sense_n of_o man_n who_o conceyve_v divine_a faith_n and_o religion_n to_o imply_v a_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o do_v once_o entertain_v a_o contrary_a persuasion_n they_o will_v soon_o be_v carry_v to_o embrace_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o than_o weary_a their_o thought_n in_o election_n of_o one_o rather_o than_o another_o be_v prepossess_v that_o the_o best_a can_v bring_v with_o it_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n thus_o by_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o man_n we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n proceed_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o also_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n have_v a_o providence_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v want_v mean_n to_o communicate_v himself_o with_o reasonable_a creature_n by_o way_n of_o some_o light_n and_o knowledge_n exempt_a from_o fear_n or_o possibility_n of_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n especial_o since_o rational_a nature_n be_v of_o itself_o 〈…〉_o truth_n and_o religion_n or_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n this_o consideration_n be_v excellent_o ponder_v and_o deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 16._o in_o these_o word_n authority_n alone_o be_v that_o which_o incite_v ignorant_a person_n that_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o wisdom_n till_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o understand_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v deceyve_v by_o authority_n yet_o more_o miserable_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v therewith_o for_o if_o the_o divine_a providence_n do_v not_o command_v humane_a thing_n no_o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o religion_n but_o if_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o without_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o flow_v from_o some_o fountain_n of_o most_o true_a pulcritude_n by_o a_o certain_a internal_a feeling_n do_v public_o and_o private_o exhort_v all_o best_a soul_n to_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n we_o can_v despair_v that_o by_o the_o same_o god_n there_o be_v appoint_v some_o authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a step_n may_v be_v elevate_v to_o god_n behold_v a_o mean_n to_o attain_v certainty_n in_o belief_n by_o some_o infallible_a authority_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o can_v be_v none_o but_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o be_v the_o write_v or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n 4._o m._n chillingworth_n profess_v to_o receive_v scripture_n from_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o church_n though_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o be_v question_v or_o reject_v by_o some_o much_o more_o therefore_o ought_v all_o christian_a to_o believe_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v jnfallible_a as_o be_v the_o most_o universal_a judgement_n and_o tradition_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o their_o christian_n belief_n and_o of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o
who_o may_v either_o see_v by_o this_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o or_o gather_v how_o the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o christian_n since_o he_o who_o so_o much_o impugn_v it_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v ashew_a of_o defend_v it_o pag._n 410._o he_o say_v for_o argument_n tend_v to_o prove_v a_o impossibility_n of_o all_o divine_a supernatural_a jnfallible_a faith_n and_o religion_n i_o assure_v myself_o that_o if_o you_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o a_o spider_n than_o you_o be_v you_o can_v suck_v no_o such_o poison_n from_o they_o my_o hart_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v innocent_a of_o any_o such_o intention_n and_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o write_v this_o book_n but_o to_o confirm_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o ability_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o jnfallible_a religion_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saujour_fw-fr christ_n jesus_n if_o this_o be_v true_a sure_o the_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n be_v supposititious_a or_o a_o changeling_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n of_o which_o one_o be_v but_o probable_a whereas_o now_o you_o hear_v he_o avouch_v that_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v what_o he_o have_v pag_n 357._o n._n 38._o certain_o i_o know_v be_v with_o all_o your_o sophistry_n you_o can_v make_v i_o doubt_v of_o what_o i_o know_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o un_o loubted_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o very_o as_o that_o it_o be_v now_o day_n that_o i_o see_v the_o light_n that_o i_o be_o now_o write_v and_o i_o believe_v it_o upon_o this_o motive_n because_o i_o conceyve_v it_o sufficient_o abundant_o superabundant_o prove_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o i_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o have_v always_o believe_v it_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n nay_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o succession_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o find_v myself_o any_o way_n weaken_v in_o my_o faith_n by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o but_o so_o full_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v this_o i_o say_v and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v true_a the_o reader_n may_v make_v of_o those_o word_n as_o very_o as_o that_o it_o be_v now_o day_n that_o i_o see_v the_o sight_n &c_n &c_n what_o he_o please_v i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o if_o christian_a faith_n be_v only_o probable_a it_o be_v either_o foolery_n or_o hypocrify_n in_o he_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v move_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o who_o will_v not_o soon_o believe_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n than_o the_o confess_v fallible_a testimony_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v he_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v christian_a 〈…〉_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o no_o authority_n gainsay_v it_o can_v be_v by_o live_v or_o else_o he_o can_v avoid_v a_o non_fw-fr sense_n in_o prefer_v 〈…〉_o probability_n before_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 40._o whatsoever_o his_o word_n and_o doâ—â—â—â—_n be_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o deed_n none_o do_v bring_v better_a proof_n for_o it_o than_o he_o by_o plead_v against_o it_o with_o reasins_z and_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v so_o clear_o answer_v as_o that_o every_o one_o can_v but_o give_v sentence_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n see_v no_o new_a argument_n of_o worth_n or_o weight_n be_v produce_v to_o impugn_v it_o 41_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v only_o to_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v this_o i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n if_o in_o answer_v his_o objection_n i_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v long_o and_o may_v just_o be_v censure_v for_o tedious_a unless_o my_o desire_n and_o intention_n be_v not_o only_o to_o answer_v but_o by_o god_n holy_a assistence_n to_o confute_v and_o retort_v his_o argument_n and_o so_o prove_v the_o truth_n as_o also_o incident_o to_o treat_v some_o material_a point_n which_o will_v offer_v themselves_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o objection_n and_o for_o themselves_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v and_o so_o i_o hope_v this_o length_n will_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o fourfold_a commodity_n this_o be_v do_v christian_a faith_n will_v keep_v its_o right_n to_o infallibility_n without_o any_o other_o positive_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o though_o i_o have_v bring_v diverse_a and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v and_o some_o who_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v up_o chillingworths_n argument_n will_n i_o hope_v see_v how_o flat_a and_o low_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o lie_v by_o be_v impartial_o consider_v and_o due_o examine_v 42._o his_o first_o and_o chief_a objection_n which_o only_o have_v any_o show_n of_o dissiculty_n namely_o that_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v only_o probable_a faith_n itself_o can_v be_v certain_a he_o take_v from_o catholic_a divine_n but_o dissemble_v their_o answer_n and_o want_v humility_n to_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v and_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v though_o never_o so_o many_o difficultye_n shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v answer_v at_o large_a and_o turn_v it_o upon_o himself_o in_o several_a way_n and_o occasion_n needless_a to_o be_v repeat_v and_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o his_o other_o objection_n 43._o object_n 2._o pag._n 326._o n._n 4._o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o of_o any_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n of_o any_o that_o be_v of_o little_a or_o any_o that_o be_v of_o great_a faith_n of_o any_o that_o abound_v or_o any_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n of_o increase_v grow_a root_a ground_v establish_v confirm_v in_o faith_n every_o such_o text_n be_v a_o demonstrative_a refutation_n of_o this_o vain_a fancy_n prove_v that_o faith_n even_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n consist_v in_o such_o a_o indivisible_a point_n of_o perfection_n as_o you_o make_v it_o but_o capable_a of_o augmentation_n and_o diminution_n every_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o increase_v your_o faith_n or_o if_o you_o conceyve_v such_o a_o prayer_n derogatory_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n be_v a_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n 44._o answer_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o improper_a speech_n of_o augmentation_n and_o diminution_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o quantity_n as_o intention_n and_o remission_n be_v propertye_n of_o quality_n the_o growd_v and_o supposition_n on_o which_o this_o whole_a objection_n go_v be_v manifest_o untrue_a namely_o that_o we_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n of_o perfection_n whereas_o all_o catholic_a divine_n teach_v that_o it_o have_v degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o intention_n no_o less_o than_o hope_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o receyve_v increase_v by_o every_o meritorious_a act_n together_o with_o justify_v grace_n the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 10._o give_v this_o title_n to_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o merease_n of_o justification_n already_o receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la justitiae_fw-la incrementum_fw-la petit_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dominica_n 13._o post_n pentecosten_n cum_fw-la orat_fw-la dam_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la fidei_fw-la spei_fw-la &_o caritatis_fw-la augmentum_fw-la this_o increase_n of_o justice_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v ask_v when_o she_o pray_v give_v we_o o_o lord_n increase_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n you_o see_v we_o think_v it_o not_o derogatory_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v to_o pray_v for_o increase_v thereof_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o quality_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o their_o essence_n which_o consist_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n and_o degree_n of_o intention_n which_o may_v be_v increase_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o intention_n but_o the_o production_n of_o another_o species_n or_o essence_n as_o we_o experience_n in_o heat_n light_n and_o
evident_a he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v fail_v in_o some_o necessary_a point_n if_o the_o text_n have_v prove_v to_o be_v evident_a and_o yet_o unknown_a to_o he_o for_o want_v of_o such_o examination_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o a_o text_n be_v evident_a it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o for_o a_o thing_n upon_o due_a examination_n and_o study_n may_v appear_v evident_a or_o obscure_a which_o at_o first_o sight_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o and_o for_o this_o same_o reason_n every_o one_o must_v learn_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n or_o at_o least_o procure_v that_o every_o text_n thereof_o be_v read_v to_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v all_o evident_a and_o consequent_o all_o necessary_a text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o can_v have_v sufficient_a assurance_n that_o he_o know_v every_o particular_a text_n only_o by_o hear_v sermon_n or_o ordinary_a casvall_n discourse_n or_o the_o like_a and_o this_o care_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o use_v even_o for_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v receyve_v by_o some_o protestant_n and_o reject_v by_o other_o lest_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v canonical_a and_o he_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o any_o one_o point_n evident_o contain_v in_o they_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v you_o teach_v pag_n 23._o n._n 27._o that_o to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n there_o be_v as_o matter_n now_o stand_v as_o great_a necessity_n of_o believe_v those_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a to_o know_v explicit_o all_o fundamental_a truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o know_v explicit_o all_o truth_n though_o not_o fundamental_a now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o be_v ridiculous_a unreasonable_a and_o intolerable_a precept_n and_o burden_n impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n without_o any_o ground_n except_o a_o obstinate_a resolution_n to_o defend_v your_o opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v how_o protestant_n can_v avoid_v these_o sequeles_a if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o those_o principle_n for_o whosoever_o be_v oblige_v to_o attain_v a_o end_n be_v oblige_v to_o use_v that_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n yourself_o pag_n 194._o n._n 4._o hold_v it_o for_o a_o absurdity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o any_o learned_a man_n and_o i_o may_v say_v much_o more_o in_o any_o unlearned_a person_n actual_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o particular_a historical_a verity_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o contradiction_n of_o it_o though_o be_v know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o conâ—â—â—ed_v now_o i_o say_v according_a to_o this_o your_o doctrine_n every_o one_o must_v know_v every_o truth_n in_o scripture_n and_o not_o only_o not_o contradict_v it_o but_o he_o must_v explicit_o know_v it_o lest_o otherwise_o he_o may_v chance_v to_o omit_v the_o belief_n of_o some_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v expressiy_a believe_v which_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n than_o only_o to_o say_v every_o one_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o contradict_v any_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o contain_v and_o as_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n you_o clear_o suppose_v that_o every_o man_n though_o he_o be_v learned_a be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v every_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o your_o doctrine_n which_o necessary_o infer_v this_o obligation_n must_v be_v absurd_a and_o contradictory_n to_o yourself_o 27._o four_o in_o holy_a scripture_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n as_o in_o other_o book_n to_o such_o as_o understand_v the_o language_n but_o for_o the_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v with_o much_o truth_n that_o abstract_v from_o extrinsecall_a help_n or_o authority_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o one_o point_n so_o clear_a of_o itself_o as_o to_o convince_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o or_o thar_z determinate_a sense_n for_o though_o the_o word_n may_v seem_v clear_o to_o signify_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o object_n proportionate_a to_o our_o natural_a reason_n yet_o the_o hardness_n and_o height_n of_o christian_a belief_n be_v apt_a to_o withdraw_v our_o understanding_n from_o yield_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o point_n which_o true_o be_v above_o and_o in_o show_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o reason_n for_o this_o i_o will_v allege_v yourself_o who_o pag_n 215._o n._n 46._o speak_v thus_o they_o which_o do_v captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o to_o their_o understanding_n seem_v irreconsiable_a contradiction_n may_v as_o well_o believe_v real_a contradition_n since_o than_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v real_a contradiction_n appear_v such_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o none_o can_v believe_v those_o point_n which_o to_o his_o understanding_n seem_v contradiction_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v some_o other_o by-sense_n of_o such_o word_n as_o take_v in_o the_o obvious_a common_a signification_n may_v seem_v in_o his_o way_n of_o understanding_n to_o imply_v contradiction_n which_o yet_o appear_v more_o clear_o out_o of_o other_o word_n of_o you_o pag_n 216.217_o n._n 46._o where_o have_v set_v down_o divers_a contradiction_n as_o you_o untrue_o apprehend_v in_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n you_o conclude_v that_o if_o char_n maintain_v not_o compose_v their_o repugnance_n and_o that_o after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n than_o we_o must_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o either_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o man_n shall_v subjugate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o contradiction_n which_o word_n declare_v how_o willing_a a_o man_n understanding_n or_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o itself_o and_o to_o believe_v nothing_o wherein_o it_o can_v compose_v all_o repugnance_n and_o that_o after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n see_v then_o all_o christian_n must_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o find_v difficulty_n in_o compose_v all_o repugnance_n to_o reason_n after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n they_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o entertain_v some_o interpretation_n agreeable_a to_o their_o understanding_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o signifitation_n which_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o do_v clear_o import_v and_o perhaps_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28._o from_o this_o fountain_n arise_v so_o many_o and_o so_o different_a and_o contrary_a heresy_n concern_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o object_n and_o disproportion_n to_o our_o natural_a reason_n first_o divert_v and_o then_o avert_v our_o understanding_n from_o that_o which_o it_o see_v not_o clear_v after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o first_o evidence_n and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v man_n to_o a_o loss_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o particular_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v insomuch_o as_o fulk_n against_o rhem_n testam_fw-la in_o 2_o petr_n 3._o pag_n 821._o say_v as_o concern_v the_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o confess_v that_o for_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a man_n beside_o which_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o object_n or_o mysterye_n in_o themselves_o there_o be_v another_o proceed_n from_o the_o subject_n or_o believer_n when_o one_o have_v already_o take_v a_o point_n for_o true_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o seek_v and_o glad_a to_o find_v some_o sense_n of_o scripture_n agreeable_a to_o his_o foreconceyve_v opinion_n though_o not_o without_o violence_n to_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n 29._o and_o yet_o to_o these_o dissicultye_n flow_v from_o the_o object_n and_o sabject_n we_o may_v add_v another_o ex_fw-la adjunctis_fw-la when_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v clear_a enough_o of_o itself_o grow_v to_o be_v hard_a by_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o that_o other_o text_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o chill_a pag_n 41._o n._n 13._o that_o scripture_n may_v with_o so_o great_a
probability_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n that_o man_n of_o upright_a heart_n may_v some_o go_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o 30._o what_o word_n more_o clear_a than_o those_o of_o our_o b_o saviour_n matth_n 26._o v._o 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n insomuch_o as_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n defensio_fw-la verborum_fw-la coenae_fw-la say_v against_o the_o sacramentarye_n who_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n this_o heresy_n do_v not_o impugn_v doubtful_a opinyon_n and_o doubtful_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o plain_a and_o express_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n yet_o many_o protestant_n deny_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n upon_o pretence_n that_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o in_o s._n john_n gospel_n cap_n 6._o v._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o which_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o interpret_n word_v most_o clear_a by_o a_o text_n very_o obscure_a but_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n permit_v these_o man_n to_o fall_v upon_o such_o impertinence_n for_o their_o own_o confutation_n as_o happen_v in_o this_o occasion_n for_o as_o they_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o they_o deny_v or_o elude_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o descent_n of_o his_o soul_n into_o hell_n interpret_n those_o word_n of_o the_o act_n 2.27_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n non_fw-la relenques_fw-la cadaver_n meum_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o beza_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n pag_n 42._o nihil_fw-la vetat_fw-la per_fw-la animam_fw-la synecdochicè_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la jam_fw-la mortuum_fw-la we_o may_v well_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n understand_v by_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n even_o the_o dead_a body_n serranus_n contra_fw-la hayum_n say_v that_o per_fw-la animam_fw-la act_n 2._o v._o 27._o non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la anima_fw-la mark_n soul_n not_o the_o soul_n sed_fw-la mortuus_fw-la homo_fw-la sive_fw-la cadaver_n but_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o which_o be_v strange_a he_o assirme_v that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v not_o examine_v this_o strange_a interpretation_n of_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la he_o descend_v unto_o hell_n of_o which_o potter_n pag_n 240._o say_v the_o word_n be_v so_o plame_z they_o bear_v their_o meaning_n before_o they_o nor_o will_v i_o observe_v even_o by_o this_o example_n how_o far_o scripture_n be_v from_o be_v evident_a to_o these_o man_n who_o fain_o such_o gloss_n upon_o word_n so_o clear_a and_o yet_o say_v that_o their_o interpretation_n be_v clear_a but_o i_o will_v only_o say_v if_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n may_v signify_v flesh_n and_o flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n those_o word_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la caro_fw-la non_fw-la prodest_fw-la quicquam_fw-la it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n prosit_v nothing_o may_v be_v invert_v and_o take_v thus_o against_o themselves_o caro_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la vivificat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la prodest_fw-la quicquam_fw-la it_o be_v the_o flesh_n which_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n profit_v nothing_o for_o if_o the_o soul_n may_v signify_v the_o body_n why_o may_v not_o the_o body_n signify_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o new_a kind_n or_o figure_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o man_n shall_v consider_v that_o their_o own_o divine_n assirme_a s._n john_n in_o that_o six_o chapter_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o proof_n to_o argue_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o that_o of_o which_o that_o scripture_n be_v confess_v even_o by_o he_o who_o so_o argue_v not_o to_o speak_v but_o because_o many_o example_n or_o instance_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o will_v touch_v some_o in_o the_o next_o reason_n for_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o will_v be_v endless_a 31._o five_o the_o same_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o these_o particular_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a to_o prove_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o eternal_a father_n than_z ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la joan_n 10._o v._o 13._o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o the_o old_a and_o new_a arian_n with_o chill_a and_o other_o socinian_o deny_v it_o pretend_v false_o that_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_o deliver_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o bare_a word_n than_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o omit_v old_a heretic_n as_o the_o simoniani_n menandriani_fw-la basilidiani_fw-la valentinistae_fw-la marcionistae_fw-la manichaei_n and_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o the_o gnostici_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o god_n omnipotent_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v we_o not_o in_o our_o day_n socinian_n who_o indeed_o destroy_v the_o true_a god_n by_o make_v he_o a_o subject_a of_o accident_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o immensity_n omniscience_n of_o futura_fw-la 24._o futura_fw-la crellius_n lib_n 1._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap_n 24._o contingentia_fw-la or_o the_o future_a action_n which_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o freewill_n although_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o scripture_n than_o that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o one_o distinction_n of_o the_o true_a god_n from_o false_a one_o be_v that_o he_o can_v infallible_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o he_o inspire_v prophet_n to_o prophesy_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n thing_n remote_a for_o time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v deny_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v rend_v from_o the_o bible_n as_o delude_a man_n and_o worse_o than_o apocryphal_a tertullian_n lib_n 2._o cont_n martion_n cap._n 5._o ait_fw-la deum_fw-la quot_fw-la facit_fw-la prophetas_fw-la tot_fw-la habere_fw-la testes_fw-la suae_fw-la praescientiae_fw-la god_n have_v as_o many_o witness_n of_o his_o prescience_n as_o be_v the_o prophet_n who_o he_o make_v do_v not_o calvin_n deprive_v god_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o teach_v that_o he_o predestinate_v man_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o sin_n to_o which_o they_o be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o same_o god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a in_o our_o creed_n and_o scripture_n than_o that_o christ_n be_v conceyve_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v dye_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v most_o different_a and_o contrary_a doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n i_o let_v pass_v those_o heretic_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o real_o but_o only_o in_o appearance_n or_o show_v and_o why_o may_v not_o they_o as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o word_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o dye_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o as_o our_o sacramentarye_n teach_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o but_o these_o i_o let_v pass_v and_o only_o reflect_v that_o for_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o those_o word_n according_a to_o our_o modern_a sectarye_n there_o be_v neither_o certainty_n who_o he_o be_v that_o be_v bear_v suffer_v dye_v rise_v again_o &c_n &c_n nor_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o die_v nor_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n for_o socinian_n deny_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v suffer_v &c_n &c_n be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v to_o redeem_v we_o by_o satisfy_v and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o instruct_v or_o give_v we_o example_n and_o calvinist_n teach_v that_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o our_o saviour_n action_n and_o suffering_n be_v not_o any_o true_a remission_n or_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o not_o impute_v they_o their_o guilt_n and_o deformity_n still_o remain_v as_o calvin_n in_o 2._o corinth_n 5._o v._o 21._o declare_v quomodo_fw-la justi_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la sumus_fw-la qualiter_fw-la scilicet_fw-la christus_fw-la fuit_fw-la peccator_fw-la how_o be_v we_o just_o before_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n o_o injury_n to_o man_n as_o if_o none_o be_v otherwise_o just_a than_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n of_o who_o
among_o themselves_o nor_o with_o we_o catholic_n socinian_o go_v further_o and_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o that_o some_o may_v be_v enroll_v among_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n without_o it_o that_o the_o church_n may_v either_o leave_v it_o of_o or_o at_o least_o can_v compel_v none_o to_o receyve_v it_o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n adiaphorous_a or_o indifferent_a 14._o indifferent_a volkel_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o the_o eucharist_n also_o they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 22._o sacrament_n volkel_n lib._n 4._o c_o 22._o that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v by_o lay_v person_n ibidem_fw-la person_n ibidem_fw-la and_o receyve_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o baptize_v 14._o baptize_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 14._o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 40._o as_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o those_o two_o sacrament_n which_o they_o admit_v divers_a of_o they_o express_o teach_v that_o water_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o baptism_n but_o that_o some_o other_o liquid_a thing_n may_v serve_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v joan_n 3._o v._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o ephes_n 5.25.26_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o deliver_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o for_o the_o form_n there_o want_n not_o that_o teach_v those_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o agree_v not_o some_o require_v no_o word_n at_o all_o other_o require_v word_n but_o in_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n and_o meaning_n one_o from_o another_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o the_o sacrament_n eucharistiae_fw-la cap._n 12._o and_o for_o the_o matter_n some_o protestant_n as_o beza_n tilenus_n bucanus_n hommius_n teach_v that_o neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o eucharist_n though_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n consecrate_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o also_o beza_n lib_fw-la quest_n &_o respon_n vol_n 3._o theol_n pag_n 364._o say_v that_o it_o be_v naevus_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o blemish_n in_o those_o church_n which_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n rather_o than_o leaven_v and_o savour_v of_o judaâ—sme_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n first_o bless_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o institute_v this_o supper_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v any_o but_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o sadeel_n ad_fw-la artic_a 56._o abjurat_n pag_n 511._o say_v christ_n indeed_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n do_v christ_n that_o which_o savour_v of_o judaisme_n christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n at_o supper_n by_o what_o authority_n then_o do_v they_o alter_v these_o thing_n if_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o scripture_n alone_o without_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o authority_n what_o evident_a text_n can_v they_o bring_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a alteration_n as_o not_o first_o wash_v foot_n &_o c._n and_o volkel_n lib_fw-la 4._o c._n 22._o affirm_v that_o if_o one_o can_v drink_v wine_n he_o may_v use_v water_n without_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o he_o speak_v montague_z the_o pretend_a bishop_n first_o of_o chichester_n then_o of_o norwich_n in_o the_o article_n of_o visitation_n ann_n 1631._o tit._n article_n concern_v divine_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n n._n 9_o say_v thus_o be_v the_o wine_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v represent_v blood_n not_o sack_n white_a wine_n water_n or_o some_o other_o liquor_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o think_v sit_v to_o transcribe_v the_o word_n of_o brereley_o who_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 10._o subdivis_fw-la 7._o do_v to_o this_o purpose_n cite_v punctual_o the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a learned_a protestant_n in_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o word_n requisite_a to_o a_o sacrament_n luther_n 75._o luther_n to_o 2_o wittenberg_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la captivit_fw-la babylon_n cap._n de_fw-fr baptis_n folly_n 75._o affirm_v baptism_n to_o be_v good_a with_o whatsoever_o word_n it_o be_v minister_v so_o the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n yea_o he_o say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o one_o receyve_v baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n although_o the_o wicked_a minister_n give_v it_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o be_v true_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n also_o brentius_n bap_n brentius_n in_o catheches_n cap._n the_o bap_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la 66_o zwinglius_fw-la to_o 2._o lib_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la cap_n the_o baptism_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la fol._n 202._o and_o see_v zuinglius_fw-la more_o plain_o to_o 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_n folly_n 66_o affirm_v that_o no_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n be_v necessary_a in_o baptism_n to_o omit_v that_o bullinger_n 974._o bullinger_n in_o his_o decade_n decad._n 5._o ser_n 6._o pag._n 969._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_n and_o 975._o and_o 976._o and_o 974._o do_v discourse_n at_o large_a against_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o that_o bucer_n in_o matth._n c._n 26_o teach_v recital_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a one_o of_o their_o own_o martyr_n john_n lassell_v in_o his_o letter_n apologetical_a record_v for_o the_o suppose_a worth_n thereof_o by_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monâ—_n pag_n 678.679_o affirm_v ehat_fw-la s._n paul_n dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o omit_v those_o word_n affirm_v yet_o further_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v it_o once_o for_o all_o whereupon_o he_o make_v the_o necessity_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o any_o word_n pronounce_v but_o in_o the_o break_n and_o give_v of_o bread_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o agreeable_a doctrine_n of_o muscolus_n medium_n muscolus_n in_o lo_o comm_n c._n de_fw-fr caen_n dom_n pag_n 336._o circa_fw-la med_n &_o post_o medium_n and_o the_o like_a answerable_a practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o scotland_n f_z f_z as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n print_v at_o rochel_n 1596._o pag._n 189.190.191.192.193_o 41._o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o form_n matter_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n all_o which_o point_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o god_n church_n which_o can_v consist_v without_o true_a governor_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v determinable_a by_o scripture_n alone_o as_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o by_o the_o different_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o learned_a protestant_n concern_v they_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v not_o evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 42._o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n that_o dr._n field_n one_o of_o the_o great_a clerk_n among_o english_a protestant_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o sum_v together_o divers_a tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n say_v we_o admit_v first_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scriptue_n as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n what_o more_o fundamental_a article_n than_o this_o to_o protestant_n who_o profess_v to_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o by_o scripture_n which_o this_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v receyve_v and_o believe_v by_o tradition_n second_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o many_o thing_n somewhat_o obscure_o contain_v in_o scripture_n mark_v that_o a_o point_n contain_v obscure_o in_o scripture_n may_v become_v evident_a by_o explication_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o mark_v that_o he_o specifyes_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n four_o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n five_o such_o observation_n as_o be_v not_o particular_o command_v in_o scripture_n among_o which_o and_o the_o former_a he_o number_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o observation_n of_o our_o lord_n day_n and_o afterward_o he_o confess_v that_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o
conceyve_n to_o be_v obscure_a or_o false_a 48._o five_o consult_v the_o original_n be_v think_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o interpretation_n â—f_a scripture_n but_o this_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o indeed_o it_o will_v expound_v the_o heb_fw-mi â—w_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o rectify_v translation_n but_o i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v easy_a and_o certain_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o they_o be_v hard_a in_o latin_a and_o english_a the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n however_o it_o be_v express_v the_o least_o in_o the_o language_n if_o the_o original_a language_n be_v our_o mother_n tongue_n scripture_n be_v not_o much_o the_o easy_a to_o we_o and_o a_o natural_a greek_a or_o a_o jew_n can_v with_o no_o more_o reason_n nor_o authority_n obtrude_v his_o interpretation_n upon_o other_o man_n conscience_n than_o a_o man_n of_o another_o nation_n 49._o and_o num_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v in_o general_a that_o all_o these_o way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v good_a help_n be_v make_v either_o by_o design_n or_o by_o our_o infirmity_n way_n of_o intricate_a and_o involve_v scripture_n in_o great_a difficulty_n because_o man_n do_v not_o learn_v their_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n but_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n with_o preconception_n and_o idea_n of_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n that_o scripture_n look_v like_a picture_n wherein_o every_o man_n in_o the_o room_n believe_v they_o look_v on_o he_o only_o and_o that_o whersoever_o he_o stand_v or_o how_o often_o soever_o he_o change_v his_o station_n so_o that_o now_o what_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o remedy_n become_v the_o promoter_n of_o our_o disease_n and_o our_o meat_n become_v the_o matter_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o mischief_n be_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v find_v a_o remedy_n for_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n no_o limit_n no_o certain_a principle_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v be_v guide_v to_o a_o certain_a and_o so_o infallible_a a_o interpretation_n that_o he_o can_v with_o any_o equity_n prescribe_v to_o other_o to_o believe_v his_o interpretation_n in_o place_n of_o controversy_n or_o ambiguity_n osiander_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o book_n which_o melancton_n write_v against_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v twenty_o several_a opinion_n concern_v justification_n all_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o man_n only_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n there_o be_v sixteen_o several_a opinion_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o as_o many_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v sect_n of_o man_n that_o disagree_v about_o they_o this_o make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v above_o that_o the_o protestant_n can_v agree_v in_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o sacrament_n 50._o last_o num_fw-la 8._o he_o conclude_v thus_o since_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n as_o seurch_v the_o original_n conference_n of_o place_n parity_n of_o reason_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o dubious_a uncertain_a and_o veryfallibe_v he_o that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o likely_a to_o expound_v true_a in_o all_o probability_n of_o reason_n will_v be_v very_o far_o from_o confidence_n because_o every_o one_o of_o these_o andmany_n more_o be_v like_a so_o many_o degree_n of_o improbability_n and_o uncertainty_n all_o depress_v our_o certainty_n of_o find_v out_o truth_n in_o such_o mystery_n and_o amid_o so_o many_o difficultye_n 51._o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o this_o discourse_n as_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o make_v direct_o for_o we_o against_o the_o tenet_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v i_o say_v even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o although_o he_o give_v to_o his_o three_o section_n this_o title_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o necessary_a not_o literal_o determine_v yet_o it_o be_v minife_a thathis_n reason_n either_o prove_v universal_o of_o all_o article_n or_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o most_o necessary_a mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v also_o most_o sublime_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o have_v in_o the_o title_n to_o his_o three_o section_n mention_v the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n in_o questionn_n not_o simple_o necessary_a in_o the_o proof_n and_o prosecution_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o distinction_n and_o show_v not_o in_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n any_o difference_n between_o necessary_a and_o unnecessary_a point_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o do_v it_o upon_o any_o solid_a ground_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o will_v several_o consider_v his_o reason_n and_o when_o in_o the_o same_o title_n he_o mention_n question_v not_o literal_o determine_v i_o can_v imagine_v what_o he_o will_v say_v since_o according_a to_o his_o reason_n no_o question_n can_v literal_o be_v determine_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o still_o there_o will_v not_o remain_v difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n unless_o he_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o determine_v some_o particular_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o beside_o unless_o he_o can_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o question_n simple_o necessary_a which_o chill_a say_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o those_o protestant_n who_o have_v go_v about_o to_o do_v it_o can_v never_o agree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v &c_n &c_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v literal_o determine_v or_o that_o scripture_n in_o they_o be_v evident_a 52._o he_o say_v the_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o diversity_n of_o edition_n translation_n sense_n literal_a or_o spiritual_a natural_a or_o figurative_a the_o insufficiency_n of_o confer_v place_n of_o parity_n of_o reason_n analogy_n of_o faith_n consult_v the_o original_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o reason_n hold_v as_o well_o in_o necessary_a as_o unnecessary_a point_n where_o will_v he_o find_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n evident_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o one_o of_o those_o difficultye_n which_o he_o have_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o those_o mean_n and_o help_n be_v insufficient_a for_o unnecessary_a point_n sufficient_a for_o necessary_a if_o he_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o clear_a they_o can_v be_v necessary_a i_o reply_v this_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o by_o reason_n and_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v with_o reason_n as_o with_o man_n taste_n and_o in_o our_o present_a question_n his_o reason_n will_v be_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la a_o suppose_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v soon_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o particular_a evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o prime_a prorestant_a sanchius_n by_o i_o cite_v above_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v mean_n or_o nineteen_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v require_v for_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o these_o mean_n be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a we_o can_v from_o scripture_n alone_o receyve_v sufficient_a certainty_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n even_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o protestant_n prescribe_v be_v humane_a action_n and_o endeavour_n wherein_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n this_o only_a remain_v certain_a that_o they_o can_v yield_v we_o no_o certainty_n a_o deduction_n so_o clear_a that_o whitaker_n the_o eccles_n controu._n 2._o q._n 4._o p._n 221._o say_v plain_o such_o as_o the_o mean_n be_v such_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v the_o interpretation_n but_o the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n dark_a place_n be_v uncertain_a doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o interpretation_n also_o must_v be_v uncertain_a than_o it_o may_v be_v false_a etc._n etc._n 53._o eight_o protestant_n require_v for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o and_o 2._o pet._n 1._o v._o 20.21_o it_n be_v say_v no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v
give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o i_o suppose_v protestant_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n give_v by_o god_n be_v necessary_a only_o for_o thing_n not_o necessary_a and_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o point_n necessary_a by_o our_o own_o natural_a force_n which_o yet_o we_o may_v do_v if_o read_v alone_o can_v suffice_v we_o for_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o necessary_a mysterye_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o dr._n morton_n shall_v say_v apolog._n part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o that_o which_o be_v question_v be_v whether_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o very_o plain_a that_o the_o most_o unlearned_a believer_n by_o the_o read_n thereof_o may_v be_v instruct_v to_o piety_n and_o heretic_n though_o not_o learned_a may_v clear_o enough_o be_v confute_v by_o they_o and_o he_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a part_n and_o so_o protestant_n must_v either_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v pelagian_n if_o they_o hold_v god_n special_a grace_n and_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o understand_v scripture_n aright_o or_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o particular_a grace_n they_o must_v yield_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v which_o argument_n may_v be_v yet_o enforce_v in_o this_o manner_n 54._o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o private_a person_n as_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor_n 12._o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o language_n to_o another_o prophesy_v &c_n &c_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o interpret_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o so_o much_o as_o kemnitius_n exam_n part_n 1._o folly_n 63._o teach_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v and_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v only_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o any_o private_a person_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o church_n 55._o which_o final_o protestant_n must_v either_o acknowledge_v or_o else_o pinfold_n themselves_o in_o a_o inextricable_a circle_n and_o labyrinth_n in_o this_o manner_n scripture_n be_v evident_a only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v s._n john_n joan_n 1_o cap_n 4._o v._o 1_o warn_v us._n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n must_v have_v some_o mean_n to_o try_v this_o spirit_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o which_o mean_v with_o they_o must_v be_v only_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o can_v make_v use_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o so_o this_o spirit_n shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o attain_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v attain_a before_o we_o can_v use_v this_o spirit_n therefore_o this_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a for_o understand_v scripture_n which_o we_o must_v understand_v before_o we_o can_v try_v this_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n necessary_a and_o not_o necesssary_a for_o try_v this_o spirit_n which_o we_o must_v know_v to_o be_v from_o god_n before_o we_o understand_v scripture_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o final_a conclusion_n will_v be_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n must_v depend_v on_o itself_o the_o spirit_n on_o spirit_n scripture_n on_o scripture_n and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o must_v exist_v both_o before_o and_o after_o themselves_z neither_o be_v there_o any_o mean_n to_o avoid_v this_o circle_n except_o by_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n visible_a church_n who_o spirit_n need_v no_o trial_n of_o man_n since_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o public_a approbation_n of_o her_o spirit_n by_o oblige_v all_o to_o obey_v her_o voice_n and_o to_o receyve_v even_o scripture_n itself_o from_o her_o authority_n and_o testimony_n 56._o nine_o i_o now_o urge_v more_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o heretofore_o i_o touch_v in_o general_a that_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n declare_v any_o command_n that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n alone_o for_o know_v the_o object_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o end_n which_o be_v faith_n be_v necessary_a the_o only_a mean_n that_o be_v scripture_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n must_v also_o be_v necessary_a nor_o can_v they_o produce_v any_o evident_a text_n prove_v that_o from_o scripture_n alone_o we_o can_v learn_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 57_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o my_o assertion_n will_v be_v to_o examine_v such_o text_n as_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v and_o to_o show_v how_o little_o they_o make_v to_o their_o purpose_n they_o produce_v these_o word_n deut_n 4._o v._o 2._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n joan_n 5.39_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v joan_n 20.31_o and_o that_o of_o the_o beraean_n daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o v._o 11._o we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a word_n more_o sure_a 2._o pet._n 1.19_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o argue_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o justice_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o timoth_n 3.16_o 58._o now_o these_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v evident_o what_o be_v intend_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n alone_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o exclude_v the_o live_a guide_n grant_v to_o that_o church_n as_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o writer_n of_o canocall_a scripture_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o exclude_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o consult_v scripture_n alone_o nay_o out_o of_o this_o ground_n i_o further_o infer_v that_o see_v at_o that_o time_n christian_n want_v not_o live_v infallible_a guide_n they_o have_v no_o obligation_n at_o all_o to_o consult_v scripture_n and_o much_o less_o scripture_n alone_o and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o such_o obligation_n no_o canonical_a scripture_n can_v with_o truth_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v so_o oblige_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o scripture_n to_o interpret_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n this_o my_o deduction_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o doctrine_n of_o chill_a pag_n 116._o n._n 159._o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o danation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o in_o scripture_n contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contaynâ—d_v by_o which_o assertion_n he_o do_v not_o only_o disoblige_v man_n from_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n but_o also_o from_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o content_n thereof_o can_v be_v learn_v by_o other_o mean_n as_o they_o may_v while_o those_o visible_a guide_n be_v live_v therefore_o no_o text_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v or_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o due_a time_n i_o will_v prove_v against_o his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o the_o contrary_n deliver_v in_o this_o same_o page_n and_o number_n 59_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o fundamental_a
ground_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v well_o ponder_v will_v make_v it_o a_o hard_a task_n for_o they_o to_o allege_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n they_o teach_v that_o only_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v it_o become_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o before_o that_o time_n we_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v express_v therein_o therefore_o do_v i_o infer_v no_o scripture_n can_v affirm_v that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n except_o that_o book_n yea_o text_n which_o be_v write_v last_o and_o do_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o all_o precedent_a part_n of_o scripture_n can_v only_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n that_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o that_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o necessary_a point_n for_o which_o prophetical_a kind_n of_o meaning_n protestant_n do_v not_o allege_v scripture_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v prophecy_n of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o new_a or_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o new_a contain_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v which_o to_o affirm_v be_v groundless_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v last_o affirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o if_o protestant_n have_v any_o such_o assurance_n let_v they_o show_v we_o in_o that_o last_o book_n or_o text_n the_o word_n which_o evident_o contain_v such_o a_o meaning_n and_o asseveration_n for_o on_o that_o last_o text_n alone_o they_o must_v rely_v for_o the_o reason_n allege_v that_o without_o that_o text_n the_o canon_n be_v not_o complete_a add_v yet_o further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o last_o they_o can_v with_o certainty_n allege_v any_o one_o text_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o prove_v their_o purpose_n and_o much_o will_v be_v add_v to_o their_o difficulty_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v whether_o some_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o last_o or_o among_o the_o last_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o for_o example_n the_o apocalypse_n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n which_o by_o some_o protestant_n be_v express_o put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o then_o how_o can_v they_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v we_o any_o proof_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o new_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v 60._o ten_o although_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v all_o attempt_n of_o protestant_n to_o allege_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o purpose_n yet_o for_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n ment_fw-mi i_o will_v as_o i_o say_v above_o examine_v the_o text_n usual_o allege_v andshew_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o evident_a nor_o probable_a nor_o pertinent_a whereby_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o confute_v all_o their_o proof_n but_o joint_o bring_v a_o convince_a argument_n for_o we_o against_o they_o who_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o fall_v if_o they_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o fail_v in_o their_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o main_a point_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o chill_a seem_v in_o effect_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o allege_v any_o effectual_a text_n for_o his_o purpose_n while_o he_o be_v very_o spare_v in_o produce_v scripture_n but_o make_v perpetual_o use_v of_o topical_a argument_n and_o discourse_n as_o for_o example_n if_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a we_o can_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o the_o like_a be_v indeed_o conscious_a that_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n common_o allege_v by_o protestant_n be_v of_o small_a force_n 61._o to_o the_o word_n object_v out_o of_o deut_n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o i_o answer_v they_o can_v signify_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v or_o practice_v be_v contain_v evident_o in_o scripture_n alone_o as_o if_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n do_v exclude_v the_o ordinary_a live_a rule_n permanent_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v deut_n 17.8_o if_o thou_o perceyve_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a &c_n &c_n or_o as_o if_o it_o exclude_v moses_n himself_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o veryfourth_fw-mi chapter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o objection_n be_v take_v or_o other_o chapter_n which_o he_o write_v afterward_o even_o in_o that_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n which_o have_v in_o all_o 34._o chapter_n or_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n but_o esdras_n or_o josue_n disciple_n and_o successor_n to_o moses_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 5.6_o where_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o moses_n be_v describe_v and_o it_o be_v say_v deuter_n 34.6_o no_o man_n have_v know_v his_o sepulchre_n until_o this_o present_a day_n or_o the_o command_n which_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o give_v as_o 1._o reg._n 15._o or_o some_o solemnity_n or_o feast_n institute_v for_o thanksgiving_n for_o some_o benefit_n or_o as_o if_o after_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o after_o his_o death_n no_o scripture_n can_v be_v write_v by_o josue_n and_o other_o canonical_a writer_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a or_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a law_n for_o fear_n of_o transgress_v you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o therefore_o ethose_n word_n you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n &c_n &c_n must_v have_v some_o other_o meaning_n than_o these_o man_n will_v violent_o give_v they_o against_o the_o express_a word_n themselves_o which_o be_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o writing_n which_o i_o write_v to_o you_o but_z to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o which_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o letter_n signifyes_n rather_o unwritten_a tradition_n than_o any_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v unwritten_a tradition_n see_v brierly_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 4._o subdivis_fw-la 6._o cite_v both_o ancient_a father_n and_o protestant_a writer_n and_o so_o this_o text_n make_v for_o tradition_n against_o the_o objectour_n rhemselves_fw-mi beside_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v contrary_a to_o it_o by_o decline_v to_o the_o right_n or_o leave_v hand_n as_o be_v say_v cap._n 5._o v._o 32._o especial_o such_o as_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o beelphegor_n as_o it_o follow_v v._o 3._o or_o of_o some_o other_o new_a deity_n or_o idol_n for_o moses_n in_o all_o this_o chapter_n and_o frequent_o in_o deuter_n intend_v to_o exclude_v new_a god_n and_o rite_n thus_o the_o hebrew_n all_o that_o be_v ad_fw-la be_v take_v for_o contra_fw-la psalm_n 2.2_o and_o number_n 14.2_o so_o gal._n 1.8_o s._n paul_n denounce_v a_o anathema_n to_o those_o who_o evangelise_v aliud_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la evangelizavit_fw-la praeter_fw-la beside_o that_o be_v contra_fw-la against_o for_o he_o treat_v of_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o yoyne_v christianity_n with_o judaisme_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o which_o latter_a word_n signify_v that_o to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o god_n word_n be_v to_o break_v or_o do_v something_o against_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o to_o do_v something_o which_o be_v not_o command_v so_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v and_o otherwise_o may_v tend_v to_o god_n glory_n otherwise_o the_o jew_n add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o engraving_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n day_n of_o lot_n esth_n 9.31_o the_o feast_n of_o fire_n give_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o consider_v who_o do_v not_o see_v what_o a_o strange_a argument_n this_o be_v moses_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v therefore_o nothing_o must_v be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o jew_n or_o christian_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o writing_n or_o scripture_n yea_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n 63._o toar_v those_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n speak_v by_o
which_o rather_o declare_v the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n than_o the_o facility_n and_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o great_a pain_n and_o industry_n can_v be_v require_v to_o find_v out_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n remit_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o a_o simple_a and_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o a_o very_a diligent_a search_n thereof_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v read_v the_o scripture_n but_o search_n and_o euthymius_n say_v he_o bid_v they_o dig_v more_o deep_o into_o they_o that_o they_o may_v find_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deep_o lay_v up_o therein_o like_o a_o treasure_n how_o then_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o scrutamini_fw-la signifyes_n evident_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o our_o b._n saviour_n speak_v those_o word_n in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a and_o most_o essential_a article_n of_o chritian_n faith_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n about_o which_o point_v the_o eunuch_n act_n 8.34_o have_v need_n that_o philip_n shall_v interpret_v esay_n unto_o he_o i_o beseech_v thou_o of_o who_o do_v the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n hierome_n to_o s._n paulinus_n say_v of_o this_o eunuch_n so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v he_o that_o even_o in_o the_o chariot_n he_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o conceyve_v our_o lord_n word_n in_o his_o thought_n repeat_v they_o with_o his_o tongue_n sound_v they_o with_o his_o lip_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o who_o he_o worship_v unknowen_a though_o yet_o it_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o book_n do_v speak_v and_o luk_n 24.27_o the_o disciple_n stand_v in_o need_n that_o christ_n shall_v interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v concern_v he_o what_o great_a mystery_n than_o this_o concern_v christ_n himself_o and_o how_o be_v it_o evident_a in_o scripture_n when_o even_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n under_o such_o a_o master_n who_o divine_a word_n they_o hear_v and_o see_v his_o admirable_a work_n and_o miracle_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o how_o many_o way_n be_v this_o objection_n against_o protestant_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o 63._o neither_o will_v they_o gain_v any_o more_o by_o those_o word_n joan._n 20.31_o which_o chill_a also_o object_n pag._n 211._o n._n 42._o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n for_o first_o what_o make_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o rely_v on_o scripture_n alone_o for_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o command_n even_o to_o read_v s._n johns_n gospel_n but_o they_o only_o declare_v the_o end_n and_o occasion_n which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v it_o namely_o to_o confute_v the_o ebionite_n heritik_n and_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v heretofore_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o purposely_o intend_v to_o deliver_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o make_v a_o catechism_n but_o write_v according_a to_o several_a different_a occasion_n as_o now_o we_o see_v that_o if_o the_o ebionite_n have_v not_o teach_v that_o wicked_a heresy_n s._n john_n have_v not_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o 2._o this_o text_n speak_v of_o one_o point_v only_o not_o of_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n 3._o s._n john_n speak_v only_o of_o his_o own_o gospel_n and_o chill_a hold_v it_o only_o for_o probable_a that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n and_o therefore_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a 4._o even_o for_o this_o one_o point_v of_o faith_n s._n john_n say_v not_o that_o his_o gospel_n be_v evident_a exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n and_o her_o pastor_n yea_o he_o careful_o relate_v our_o saviour_n word_n to_o s._n peter_n joan._n 21.17_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o we_o see_v for_o want_v of_o submit_v to_o such_o authority_n chill_a and_o other_o socinian_o deny_v that_o for_o which_o s._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n 5._o in_o the_o text_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n s._n john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v but_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v if_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o any_o force_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o that_o part_n or_o those_o word_n and_o line_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o precise_o recount_v our_o savionr_n miracle_n which_o to_o imagine_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a now_o that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n be_v confess_v by_o whitaker_n as_o a_o thing_n evident_a de_fw-la scripttur_fw-la q._n 5._o p._n 619._o saying_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o protestant_a bible_n say_v many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v these_o be_v write_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o substantive_a which_o go_v before_o that_o be_v sign_n and_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o reflect_v on_o the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o he_o make_v betweme_v not_o write_v and_o wtitten_v many_o be_v not_o write_v which_o he_o say_v of_o sign_n many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o then_o add_v but_o these_o be_v write_v therefore_o write_v and_o not_o write_v fall_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o not_o write_v do_v relate_v to_o sign_n or_o miracle_n therefore_o write_v must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o chill_a himself_o pag_n 211._o n._n 42._o say_v by_o these_o be_v write_v may_v be_v understand_v either_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o these_o sign_n be_v write_v and_o then_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o s._n john_n write_v some_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n or_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n take_v alone_o and_o he_o do_v but_o play_v the_o sophister_n to_o deceyve_v some_o simple_a reader_n when_o out_o of_o s._n johns_n word_n in_o the_o same_o pag._n 211._o n._n 42._o he_o infer_v that_o all_z that_o which_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o a_o lively_a faith_n or_o a_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n must_v include_v not_o only_o that_o one_o article_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o all_o other_o mysterye_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o keep_n of_o all_o commandment_n belong_v to_o charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o least_o point_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v the_o believer_n to_o eternal_a life_n because_o a_o lively_a faith_n involve_v all_o other_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o his_o silent_a leap_v from_o faith_n alone_o yea_o from_o one_o only_a article_n of_o faith_n alone_o to_o a_o lively_a faith_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o believe_v of_o that_o point_v alone_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o other_o point_n belong_v both_o to_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o with_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n alone_o whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v for_o your_o instruction_n these_o wholesome_a word_n of_o s_n austin_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 4._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o dissent_v from_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o
protestant_n that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a mean_n to_o judge_n when_o scripture_n be_v evident_a and_o consequent_o it_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o judge_v evident_o of_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v nay_o see_v they_o have_v no_o evident_a ground_n to_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v very_o clear_a 89._o 16._o it_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n with_o heretic_n that_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v necessary_a till_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v which_o be_v do_v they_o say_v the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a but_o even_o from_o this_o principle_n of_o they_o i_o argue_v thus_o see_v they_o believe_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n this_o very_a ground_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n do_v expire_v as_o soon_o as_o scripture_n be_v write_v this_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v because_o no_o such_o text_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n therefore_o they_o can_v hold_v it_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o nine_o reason_n n._n 59_o to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n on_o text_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n for_o our_o present_a purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o last_o book_n or_o text_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a till_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v perfect_v and_o yet_o who_o will_v undertake_v that_o such_o a_o last_o book_n or_o text_n have_v evident_o this_o proposition_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n do_v cease_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v last_o as_o also_o that_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v whether_o some_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o last_o or_o among_o the_o last_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o as_o i_o say_v above_o 90._o 17._o i_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n stand_v for_o we_o against_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o father_n err_v which_o can_v never_o have_v happen_v to_o person_n so_o holy_a wise_a learned_a sincere_a laborious_a dispassionate_a and_o who_o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v and_o evident_a as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v or_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v scripture_n to_o be_v so_o clear_a every_o man_n of_o conscience_n and_o discretion_n will_v stand_v for_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o we_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o now_o that_o the_o father_n be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n maintain_v be_v diligent_o demonstrate_v by_o that_o judicious_a exact_a and_o faithful_a author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v divers_a point_n which_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o his_o soul_n may_v find_v in_o the_o alphabetical_a table_n verb._n father_n and_o then_o examine_v they_o unpartial_o as_o the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n mass_n and_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n even_o for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n freewill_n the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n justification_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n invocation_n of_o saint_n translation_n of_o saint_n relic_n and_o their_o worship_n pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n grace_v confer_v by_o baptism_n necessity_n of_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o confirmation_n confession_n of_o sin_n enjoin_v penance_n or_o satisfaction_n absolution_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n other_o set_v fast_v dave_n fast_v from_o certain_a meat_n unwritten_a tradition_n hallow_v of_o altar_n church_n water_n oil_n bread_n candle_n &c_n &c_n more_o sacrament_n than_o two_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o worship_v of_o it_o light_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o daytime_n image_n in_o the_o church_n their_o worship_n s._n peter_n primacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n the_o pope_n primacy_n above_o other_o bishop_n vow_a chastity_n monasterye_n of_o vow_a virgin_n their_o consecration_n their_o religious_a habit_n mòk_n that_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v that_o bigamus_fw-la may_v not_o be_v priest_n the_o inferior_a order_n of_o deacons_n subdeacons_n acolyt_n exorcist_n &c_n &c_n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o and_o many_o mo_z like_a premise_n many_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n do_v deal_v plain_o in_o make_v general_a disclaim_v in_o the_o father_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o brierley_n tract_n 1._o subdiv_n 14._o where_o beside_o other_o protestant_n he_o name_v whitaker_n jacobus_n acontius_n napper_n fulk_n downham_n melancthon_n peter_n martyr_n beza_n caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n sebastianus_n francus_n &c_n &c_n beside_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o learned_a protestant_n do_v tax_v the_o father_n of_o divers_a error_n as_o be_v notorious_a and_o may_v be_v particular_o see_v in_o brierly_n ibid._n wherein_o although_o they_o manifest_o wrong_v those_o holy_a and_o ancient_a doctor_n yet_o these_o their_o accuser_n ought_v to_o gather_v from_o thence_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a since_o man_n endue_v with_o all_o ornament_n and_o help_v for_o attain_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v so_o much_o mistake_v as_o our_o sectarye_n pretend_v 91._o the_o same_o be_v also_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o reflect_v that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o many_o point_n against_o their_o protestant_a brethren_n as_o brierley_n tract_n 3._o sect_n 7._o lit_fw-fr m._n exact_o demonstrate_v for_o example_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o also_o confer_v grace_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o corporal_a death_n do_v descend_v in_o soul_n into_o hell_n that_o the_o church_n must_v continue_v visible_a concern_v evangelicall_n counsel_n viz._n that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v command_v concern_v the_o universality_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o man_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o election_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v final_o fall_v that_o in_o case_n of_o divorce_n upon_o adultery_n the_o innocent_a party_n may_v not_o marry_v again_o that_o to_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a die_a unbaptised_a salvation_n be_v not_o promise_v freewill_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o promise_n our_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n be_v meritorious_a temporal_a punishment_n reserve_v by_o god_n in_o justice_n for_o sin_n remit_v the_o impugn_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n headship_n though_o but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n intercession_n of_o angel_n intercession_n of_o saint_n invocation_n of_o saint_n vow_v chastity_n voluntary_a poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la image_n in_o the_o church_n worship_n of_o image_n reverence_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o power_n of_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o pronounce_v but_o to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n private_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o indifferency_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o mechisadech_n that_o first_o motion_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n without_o our_o consent_n thereto_o be_v not_o sin_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o impossible_a transubstantiation_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o work_v and_o effect_v equal_a with_o we_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n with_o the_o grace_n thereby_o confer_v the_o like_a visible_a sign_n and_o grace_v give_v in_o order_n yea_o express_o count_v a_o sacrament_n a_o indelible_a character_n imprint_v by_o certain_a sacrament_n the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n and_o lay_v person_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o know_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n needful_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n seven_o sacrament_n implicit_a faith_n that_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o patronage_n and_o protection_n of_o certain_a angel_n over_o certain_a country_n and_o kingdom_n
from_o heretic_n because_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n concern_v either_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v not_o contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v the_o unwritten_a word_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n &c_n &c_n and_o c._n 4._o the_o very_a title_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o say_v first_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v neither_o simple_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a second_o that_o there_o be_v extant_a apostolical_a tradition_n not_o only_o concern_v manner_n but_o also_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o very_o strange_a you_o shall_v allege_v bellarmine_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o who_o in_o a_o whole_a book_n contain_v twelve_o chapter_n profess_v to_o teach_v and_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n or_o god_n unwritten_a word_n and_o in_o most_o clear_a word_n which_o even_o now_o we_o allege_v declare_v how_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o sufficient_a namely_o together_o with_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o god_n church_n but_o by_o this_o be_v confirm_v what_o i_o say_v above_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o find_v evidence_n in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o matter_n and_o manner_n whereof_o surpass_v all_o natural_a wit_n see_v the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v so_o confident_o allege_v out_o of_o those_o place_n wherein_o they_o purposely_o teach_v profess_v and_o prove_v the_o direct_a contrary_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v as_o here_o you_o say_v that_o the_o word_n you_o cite_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n be_v as_o you_o conceyve_v as_o home_n to_o your_o purpose_n as_o you_o can_v wish_v they_o 99_o object_n 2._o you_o say_v pag_n 337._o n._n 20._o s._n luke_n plain_o profess_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o pag_n 212._o n._n 43._o for_o s._n luke_n that_o he_o have_v write_v such_o a_o perfect_a gospel_n that_o be_v as_o you_o speak_v the_o whole_a substance_n all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o no_o manner_n of_o question_n and_o this_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o introduction_n to_o his_o gospel_n for_o asmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o this_o place_n you_o add_v the_o entrance_n to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o therefore_o say_v you_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v certain_o contain_v in_o s._n luke_n writing_n alone_o 100_o answer_n first_o you_o falsify_v s._n luke_n in_o say_v that_o he_o plain_o profess_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o where_o do_v you_o find_v those_o word_n all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o much_o less_o can_v you_o find_v that_o he_o plain_o profess_v to_o deliver_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o he_o plain_o profess_v to_o deliver_v all_o necessary_a thing_n plain_o or_o evident_o the_o question_n be_v not_o between_o we_o whether_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n obscure_o or_o implicit_o or_o in_o a_o general_a way_n of_o refer_v we_o to_o god_n church_n for_o divers_a particular_n but_o whether_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n express_o in_o particular_a evident_o without_o reference_n to_o the_o tradition_n interpretation_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n luke_n have_v no_o evident_a word_n to_o prove_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v you_o must_v prove_v if_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o also_o appear_v by_o consider_v that_o not_o only_a catholic_n among_o who_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a pious_a and_o desirous_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n but_o protestant_n also_o see_v no_o such_o evidence_n for_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n or_o any_o other_o gospel_n or_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n take_v alone_o see_v their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a only_o after_o the_o canon_n be_v finish_v and_o yet_o s._n luke_n gospel_n be_v write_v forty_o year_n before_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n protestant_n interpret_v omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a not_o distributiuè_fw-fr for_o every_o particular_a part_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o collectiuè_fw-fr for_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o some_o english_a protestant_a translation_n ann_n 1586._o have_v not_o all_o scripture_n but_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v profitable_a where_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o they_o can_v help_v their_o error_n by_o their_o different_a translation_n and_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o bibles_n neither_o do_v protestant_n common_o allege_v these_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o other_o place_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v have_v omit_v so_o pregnant_a a_o proof_n if_o they_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n concern_v the_o evidence_n thereof_o remember_v here_o what_o you_o say_v pag._n 61._o n._n 24._o the_o thing_n be_v not_o evident_a of_o itself_o which_o be_v evident_a because_o many_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o how_o then_o can_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n luke_n be_v evident_a of_o themselves_o see_v so_o many_o both_o your_o brethren_n and_o adversary_n neither_o see_v nor_o believe_v any_o such_o meaning_n call_v also_o to_o mind_n what_o you_o write_v pag_n 99_o n._n 119._o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o place_n have_v indeed_o this_o sense_n in_o they_o see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o father_n for_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o do_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a this_o i_o retort_v and_o faith_n see_v there_o be_v not_o i_o say_v not_o one_o father_n for_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o not_o one_o learned_a writer_n for_o 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o interpret_v this_o text_n as_o you_o do_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o place_n have_v indeed_o this_o sense_n in_o it_o yea_o even_o by_o this_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n to_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o and_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v 101._o 2._o s._n luke_n say_v assecuto_fw-la omne_fw-la have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o and_n the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v of_o all_o all_z be_v a_o sign_n of_o universality_n he_o that_o say_v all_o except_v nothing_o if_o therefore_o we_o follow_v the_o plain_a obvious_a usual_a grammatical_a and_o logical_a sense_n it_o must_v signify_v that_o s._n luke_n deliver_v in_o writing_n absolute_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v and_o teach_v but_o this_o large_a notion_n you_o can_v admit_v without_o contradict_v s._n john_n cap_n 21.25_o but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o particular_a neither_o the_o world_n it-self_n i_o think_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v those_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v well_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o logical_a and_o seem_a evident_a notion_n of_o all_z you_o must_v understand_v all_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o the_o word_n but_o with_o some_o restriction_n i_o pray_v you_o show_v we_o this_o particular_a restriction_n not_o from_o any_o probable_a uncertain_a topical_a discourse_n of_o your_o own_o but_o from_o some_o certain_a express_a evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n declare_v this_o restriction_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o do_v as_o every_o child_n will_v see_v therefore_o this_o your_o argument_n be_v already_o at_o a_o end_n for_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o
sancto_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o council_n say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n beside_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o or_o as_o the_o rheims_n testament_n have_v out_o of_o the_o vulgat_fw-la and_o greek_a have_v diligent_o attain_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o cornel_n a_o lap_n interpret_v assecuto_fw-la out_o of_o the_o greek_a assectato_fw-it &_o studiosè_fw-la investiganti_fw-la ideoque_fw-la assecuto_fw-la all_o which_o may_n according_a to_o your_o divinity_n signify_v a_o humane_a endeavour_n and_o diligence_n rather_o than_o divine_a inspiration_n revelation_n or_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v strong_o urge_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o calvin_n in_o antid_v cocil_n seek_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n can_v be_v esteem_v canonical_a because_o in_o his_o second_o book_n second_o chapter_n he_o say_v and_o to_o our_o own_o self_n indeed_o which_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o this_o work_n to_o make_v a_o abridgement_n we_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n no_o easy_a labour_n yea_o rather_o a_o business_n full_a of_o watch_v and_o sweat_n for_o canonical_a writter_n do_v write_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o industry_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o this_o argument_n of_o calvin_n if_o it_o be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o good_a as_o chillingworths_n principle_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n prove_v also_o against_o s._n luke_n both_o preface_n and_o gospel_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v diligent_o attain_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o write_v in_o order_n take_v they_o from_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v they_o which_o word_n according_a to_o calvin_n discourse_n signify_v that_o s._n luke_n compose_v the_o gospel_n after_o a_o humane_a manner_n by_o inquiry_n by_o diligence_n by_o labour_n by_o follow_v a_o method_n and_o order_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o sacred_a author_n write_v not_o by_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o labour_n but_o by_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o if_o once_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o you_o both_o grant_v and_o seek_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o deliver_v not_o divine_a revelation_n but_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o prudence_n where_o can_v it_o happen_v more_o probable_o than_o in_o this_o our_o present_a case_n or_o what_o proof_n can_v you_o bring_v out_o of_o some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o fact_n it_o be_v not_o so_o thus_o in_o steed_n of_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n luke_n preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n that_o his_o gospel_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o plain_o deprive_v both_o preface_n and_o gospel_n of_o all_o credit_n due_a to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v draw_v argument_n from_o they_o for_o yourself_o against_o us._n 106._o 4._o since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v use_v the_o pen_n of_o s._n luke_n to_o deliver_v what_o best_o please_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n neither_o can_v we_o by_o humane_a reason_n or_o topical_a and_o seem_a probable_a discourse_n gather_v with_o certainty_n how_o far_o he_o decree_v from_o eternity_n to_o use_v the_o write_n of_o that_o holy_a evangelist_n dare_v any_o man_n presume_v by_o the_o strenthg_n of_o wit_n or_o argument_n to_o force_n god_n himself_o to_o decree_n and_o perform_v what_o he_o imagine_v shall_v have_v be_v do_v yourself_o pag._n 102._o n._n 128._o affirm_v this_o ground_n to_o be_v false_a that_o that_o course_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n seem_v always_o more_o fit_a to_o divine_a providence_n which_o seem_v most_o fit_a to_o humane_a reason_n and_o p._n 104._o n._n 136._o you_o say_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v humble_o thankful_a for_o those_o sufficient_a nay_o abundant_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v of_o his_o own_o goodness_n grant_v we_o and_o not_o conclude_v he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v because_o forsooth_o in_o our_o vain_a judgement_n it_o seem_v convenient_a he_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o and_o pag._n 84._o n._n 85._o though_o iâ—_n be_v convenient_a for_o we_o to_o have_v one_o judge_n of_o controversye_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o allow_v we_o this_o convenience_n these_o passage_n of_o you_o i_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n as_o very_o considerable_a not_o only_o for_o this_o present_a occasion_n but_o as_o a_o general_a antidote_n against_o your_o poisonous_a manner_n of_o prove_v your_o opinion_n not_o by_o authority_n or_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o with_o some_o conceypt_n or_o reason_n of_o your_o own_o which_o you_o apprehend_v as_o probable_a but_o this_o humane_a prudence_n be_v but_o foolishness_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o free_a eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n who_o thought_n be_v raise_v above_o our_o imagination_n more_o than_o heaven_n above_o earth_n and_o to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v decree_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n by_o s._n luke_n either_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o every_o man_n or_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfect_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o thing_n necessary_a but_o only_o profitable_a or_o some_o necessary_a and_o some_o profitable_a leave_v other_o point_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o other_o canonical_a writer_n or_o from_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n in_o all_o which_o case_n the_o word_n all_o have_v be_v true_o verify_v because_o s._n luke_n have_v perfect_o write_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o mean_n concern_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o see_v as_o i_o say_v above_o all_o can_v be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o universal_a sense_n which_o of_o itself_o it_o may_v bear_v the_o particular_a limitation_n or_o restriction_n thereof_o must_v whole_o depend_v on_o the_o hide_a will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v know_v with_o certainty_n by_o any_o humane_a probable_a discourse_n but_o only_o by_o revelation_n and_o consequent_o no_o sound_n and_o certain_a limitation_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o universal_a particle_n all_o can_v be_v give_v except_o that_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o s._n luke_n have_v deliver_v all_o according_a to_o the_o end_n prescribe_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o what_o certain_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v sometime_o deliver_v the_o self_n same_o point_n and_o sometime_o not_o yea_o some_o one_o express_v some_o particular_a which_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v omit_v or_o why_o of_o these_o million_o of_o word_n or_o deèd_n which_o all_o of_o they_o have_v omit_v some_o be_v not_o set_v down_o as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o now_o we_o read_v in_o they_o and_o so_o upon_o due_a consideration_n the_o express_v the_o word_n all_o can_v he_o of_o any_o advantage_n to_o you_o because_o it_o must_v have_v be_v understand_v though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v expess_v and_o be_v express_v signifyes_n no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o understand_v and_o collect_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o privilege_n of_o canonical_a writer_n for_o who_o we_o may_v and_o must_v most_o certain_o avouch_v that_o they_o perfect_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o they_o receyve_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yourself_o teach_v pag._n 35._o n._n 7._o that_o christian_n have_v mere_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v not_o all_o controversye_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o why_o shall_v you_o judge_v it_o a_o incongruity_n in_o we_o to_o say_v that_o s._n luke_n write_v not_o all_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o who_o purpose_n if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o make_v a_o catechism_n or_o creed_n or_o a_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n will_v have_v require_v a_o other_o form_n and_o method_n different_a from_o the_o historical_a way_n which_o he_o and_o other_o evangelist_n hold_v and_o that_o s._n luke_n propose_v to_o himself_o a_o far_o different_a end_n appear_v by_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o affirm_v that_o s._n luke_n write_v for_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o he_o see_v some_o other_o
suppose_v your_o own_o tenet_n that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v unless_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n you_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v all_o such_o point_n 4._o you_o hold_v it_o only_o probable_a that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v all_o necessary_a point_n therefore_o you_o believe_v it_o cum_fw-la formidine_fw-la oppositi_fw-la and_o must_v think_v it_o not_o impossible_a but_o that_o some_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o much_o more_o imagine_a which_o be_v your_o word_n for_o the_o contrary_n 142._o second_o i_o answer_v you_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o canonical_a writer_n write_v not_o their_o own_o humane_a sense_n but_o be_v inspire_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o we_o must_v say_v quis_fw-la consilarius_fw-la ejus_fw-la fuit_fw-la rom_n 11._o v._o 34._o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n so_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o we_o rely_v on_o your_o topical_a congruitye_n for_o find_v out_o what_o in_o particularâ—_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o write_v that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v what_o reason_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v give_v why_o that_o holy_a spirit_n do_v inspire_v four_o evangelist_n to_o write_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o why_o these_o man_n be_v choose_v and_o not_o other_o why_o they_o write_v no_o soon_o and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o at_o very_o different_a time_n why_o they_o omit_v millons_o of_o thing_n and_o write_v other_o and_o those_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o they_o omit_v and_o why_o rather_o these_o few_o in_o particular_a which_o they_o write_v than_o some_o few_o of_o those_o which_o they_o write_v not_o why_o some_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o all_o of_o they_o some_o only_a by_o some_o and_o some_o by_o one_o only_o why_o other_o canonical_a writer_n write_v many_o profitable_a but_o not_o all_o necessary_a thing_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o honest_a man_n and_o write_v not_o in_o a_o negligent_a fashion_n and_o particular_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v according_a to_o your_o manner_n of_o discourse_v why_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o other_o writer_n of_o scripture_n shall_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o form_v of_o government_n matter_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o put_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a either_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o every_o particular_a person_n or_o have_v they_o great_a care_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o particular_a man_n and_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o we_o be_v very_o sure_a that_o they_o comply_v with_o that_o end_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v they_o to_o write_v and_o the_o conjecture_n of_o such_o consider_a man_n as_o you_o take_v pleasure_n to_o be_v style_v can_v be_v of_o force_n with_o any_o religious_a mind_n except_o to_o condemn_v you_o of_o presumption_n in_o prescribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o he_o shall_v have_v move_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v under_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v the_o repute_n of_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n and_o of_o be_v censure_v of_o have_v do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o negligent_a fashion_n 143._o three_o i_o answer_v if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v reason_n though_o we_o must_v not_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n jam_fw-la sure_a betterreason_n may_v be_v give_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a than_o you_o can_v with_o any_o least_o ground_n bring_v they_o under_o any_o such_o burden_n 144._o first_n he_o who_o will_v impose_v a_o obligation_n upon_o another_o in_o the_o first_o place_n oblige_v himself_o to_o a_o positive_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v for_o till_o that_o be_v do_v every_o one_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o which_o he_o be_v possess_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o who_o deny_v a_o obligation_n of_o perform_v this_o or_o that_o do_v sufficient_o acquitt_v himself_o by_o plead_v that_o no_o such_o obligation_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a word_n or_o voluntary_a affirmation_n as_o if_o in_o that_o case_n both_o contrary_a part_n have_v equal_a reason_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o bring_v any_o positive_a proof_n but_o such_o a_o denial_n of_o a_o obligation_n not_o sufficient_o prove_v be_v a_o solid_a and_o convince_a reason_n ground_v upon_o positive_a axiom_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v you_o ask_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a &c_n &c_n it_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o obligation_n because_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o positive_a proof_n for_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o how_o can_v you_o accuse_v they_o for_o do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o negligent_a fashion_n mere_o because_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o obligation_n at_o all_o to_o do_v 145._o a_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v not_o only_o imagine_v but_o true_o deduce_v both_o from_o your_o particular_a assertion_n and_o from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n you_o teach_v that_o he_o who_o write_v the_o first_o gospel_n s._n matthew_n deliver_v evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a which_o to_o the_o other_o evangelist_n may_v be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a reason_n to_o hold_v themselves_o free_a from_o obligation_n of_o repeet_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v already_o with_o evidence_n and_o which_o they_o do_v certain_o know_v if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a to_o have_v be_v so_o deliver_v and_o this_o reason_n urge_v yet_o more_o concern_v s._n luke_n who_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n have_v write_v they_o and_o as_o i_o say_v do_v know_v certain_o that_o they_o have_v write_v all_o necessary_a point_n if_o indeed_o they_o have_v do_v so_o last_o s._n john_n before_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n have_v see_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n beside_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n think_v himself_o disoblige_v from_o do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o so_o many_o before_o he_o and_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o direct_v the_o first_o writer_n of_o scripture_n s._n matthew_n foresee_v all_o future_a canonical_a writing_n in_o which_o many_o necessary_a point_n be_v to_o be_v express_v might_n even_o according_a to_o your_o humane_a discourse_n move_v he_o to_o omit_v so_o i_o necessary_a point_n which_o he_o see_v will_v be_v deliver_v in_o other_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o a_o truth_n once_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v a_o much_o as_o a_o million_o of_o time_n now_o from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n collectiuè_fw-fr not_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o a_o clear_a reason_n may_v be_v take_v to_o disoblige_v the_o evangelist_n from_o writing_n that_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a can_v not_o but_o be_v write_v in_o other_o part_n or_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o doctrine_n imply_v that_o the_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_o assert_v and_o maintain_v if_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o set_v down_o in_o any_o one_o part_n or_o book_n thereof_o 146._o a_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n which_o move_v the_o evangelist_n to_o write_v which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o cathechisme_n or_o a_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a all_o necessary_a point_n 147._o will_v you_o have_v a_o four_o reason_n let_v it_o be_v this_o which_o may_v also_o serve_v for_o a_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a document_n for_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o express_v either_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n all_o necessary_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o a_o wholesome_a and_o happy_a necessity_n
you_o whole_o but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o thereupon_o paul_n also_o say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o the_o perfect_a but_o the_o word_n whole_o in_o your_o parenthesis_n be_v whole_o your_o own_o false_a gloss_n to_o make_v those_o heretic_n seem_v like_a to_o we_o catholic_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o those_o heretic_n hold_v scripture_n unfit_a to_o prove_v any_o truth_n at_o all_o and_o not_o only_o unfit_a to_o prove_v all_o necssary_a truth_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o contain_v falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n and_o your_o conscience_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n upon_o any_o such_o atheistical_a persuasion_n as_o that_o be_v 164._o this_o also_o appear_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n which_o you_o cite_v where_o he_o say_v against_o those_o heretic_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o say_v that_o they_o preach_v before_o they_o have_v receyve_v perfect_a knowledge_n as_o some_o presume_v to_o say_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v corrector_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o horrible_a heresy_n he_o confute_v because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o preach_v till_o first_o they_o have_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o i_o beseech_v you_o remember_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v err_v about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentile_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n do_v not_o deliver_v divine_a truth_n but_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o all_o this_o after_o they_o have_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o consider_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o disagree_v from_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o detract_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n which_o if_o these_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n than_o those_o absurd_a heritik_n wicked_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v with_o who_o therefore_o you_o do_v in_o this_o perfect_o agree_v this_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n lib_fw-la 1._o cap._n 29_o where_o he_o say_v of_o martion_n the_o heretic_n he_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o word_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n 165._o you_o can_v not_o also_o but_o speak_v against_o your_o conscience_n while_o you_o liken_v the_o tradition_n which_o catholics_n believe_v to_o those_o of_o the_o say_v wicked_a heretic_n who_o indeed_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o the_o point_n of_o deny_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o defend_v as_o be_v full_o witness_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o that_o very_a chapter_n and_o book_n which_o you_o allege_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v inexcusable_a in_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o tradition_n of_o those_o man_n for_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o same_o lib_n 3._o cap._n 2._o have_v say_v that_o when_o those_o heretic_n be_v press_v with_o scripture_n they_o fly_v to_o tradition_n he_o add_v but_o when_o we_o provoke_v they_o to_o that_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o tradition_n say_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v wise_a not_o only_o than_o priest_n but_o also_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v out_o the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o assent_n neither_o to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n quod_fw-la neque_fw-la scripture_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o say_v above_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o reject_v catholic_a tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o appeal_v to_o tradition_n it_o be_v to_o certain_a secret_a tradition_n of_o their_o own_o man_n which_o even_o yourself_o pag._n 344._o n._n 28._o affirm_v out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n where_o you_o say_v that_o catholic_n allege_v tradition_n much_o more_o credible_a than_o that_o secret_a tradition_n to_o which_o those_o heretic_n pretend_v against_o who_o he_o s._n irenaeus_n write_v and_o pag._n 345._o n._n 29._o you_o speak_v most_o clear_o and_o effectual_o to_o your_o own_o confutation_n for_o there_o you_o make_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o some_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n you_o heretic_n decline_v a_o trial_n of_o your_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n as_o be_v corrupt_v and_o imperfect_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o determine_v controversye_n with_o out_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n and_o instead_o thereof_o you_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o a_o secret_a tradition_n which_o you_o pretend_v that_o you_o receive_v from_o your_o antecessour_n do_v not_o these_o word_n declare_v both_o that_o those_o heretic_n hold_v scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o they_o rely_v upon_o certain_a hide_a and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o their_o own_o as_o contrary_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n that_o the_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o convince_v heretic_n by_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n of_o priest_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o necessary_a point_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o you_o wrong_v s._n irenaeus_n allege_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o this_o holy_a father_n write_v most_o effectual_o in_o favour_n of_o tradition_n descend_v to_o we_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succession_n and_o name_n he_o set_v down_o to_o his_o time_n as_o may_v be_v see_v lib._n 3._o chap_n 3_o and_o then_o conclude_v by_o this_o order_n and_o succession_n that_o tradition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n come_v to_o us._n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lifegiving_a faith_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n conserve_v and_o deliver_v in_o truth_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o read_v what_o this_o holy_a father_n write_v of_o tradition_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4.25.40_o and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 43._o where_o he_o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v those_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o episcopal_a succession_n have_v receyve_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n but_o other_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o principal_a succession_n and_o have_v their_o conventicle_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v for_o suspect_v either_o as_o heretic_n and_o of_o ill_a doctrine_n or_o as_o schismatics_n and_o proud_a and_o please_v themselves_o or_o else_o as_o hypocrite_n do_v these_o thing_n for_o lucre_n and_o vainglory_n and_o yet_o further_o l._n 4._o c._n 45._o he_o have_v these_o word_n paul_n teach_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v such_o he_o mean_v faithful_a person_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v place_v over_o his_o family_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precedent_n 44._o chapter_n say_v he_o place_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o doctor_n where_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v place_v there_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n with_o who_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v constant_o keep_v which_o be_v wholesome_a vublemish_v for_o conversation_n and_o not_o spurious_a but_o incorruptible_a in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v both_o for_o manner_n and_o faith_n affirm_v that_o in_o neither_o of_o those_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o those_o man_n do_v keep_v our_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o one_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o expound_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n without_o danger_n and_o the_o same_o he_o say_v l._n 4_o c._n 63._o yea_o even_o whitaker_n controu_n 1._o 9_o q._n c._n 9_o say_v we_o confess_v with_o irenaeus_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o a_o compendious_a demonstration_n of_o canonical_a doctrine_n a_o posteriori_fw-la where_o we_o see_v whitaker_n speak_v of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o of_o conserve_n and_o consign_v scripture_n to_o us._n and_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o tradition_n heresi_n 61._o we_o must_v use_v tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v
allege_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o by_o allege_v they_o to_o a_o certain_a purpose_n they_o interpret_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o signify_v that_o for_o which_o they_o allege_v they_o be_v not_o always_o so_o clear_a in_o every_o respect_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o require_v some_o interpretation_n or_o explication_n as_o we_o see_v perform_v by_o holy_a father_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n who_o sometime_o find_v difficulty_n even_o in_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o it_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o a_o protestant_a doctor_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o divine_a writer_n bring_v the_o same_o testimony_n to_o divers_a purpose_n which_o show_v that_o every_o interpretation_n do_v not_o adequate_a the_o sense_n yea_o since_o some_o protestant_n hold_v that_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n can_v admit_v several_a true_a and_o different_a sense_n as_o fulk_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n pag_n 151._o and_o willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n pag_n 26._o they_o must_v aknowledg_v great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o place_n to_o â—â—vers_a purpose_n as_o divine_a writer_n have_v do_v and_o will_v be_v force_v to_o give_v some_o interpretation_n or_o declaration_n of_o those_o very_a different_a interpretation_n which_o canonical_a writer_n give_v of_o those_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o your_o argument_n be_v clear_o confute_v i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o point_n on_o which_o i_o believe_v you_o do_v not_o reflect_v and_o which_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o char_n main_n but_o yourself_o who_o give_v a_o thing_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o take_v it_o away_o with_o the_o other_o 186._o in_o your_o first_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v against_o yourself_o pag_n 55_o n._n 8._o you_o say_v god_n may_v give_v a_o writing_n the_o attestation_n of_o perpetual_a miracle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o you_o give_v here_o and_o yet_o you_o take_v it_o away_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o your_o three_o motive_n to_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a where_o you_o say_v the_o bible_n have_v be_v confirm_v with_o those_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a meracy_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o add_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n shall_v permit_v sometrue_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v they_o who_o have_v forge_v so_o many_o as_o apparent_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n have_v to_o abuse_v the_o world_n the_o same_o you_o express_o deliver_v pag_n 379._o n._n 69_o now_o if_o even_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v any_o sort_n of_o people_n certain_o they_o may_v have_v be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v the_o jew_n who_o despise_v and_o impugn_a the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o forge_v false_a witness_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o discredit_v his_o doctrine_n nay_o what_o people_n or_o what_o single_a person_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o their_o sin_n have_v not_o deserve_v such_o a_o punishment_n every_o deadly_a sin_n unrepented_a will_v certain_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a torment_n which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v or_o rather_o so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o may_v every_o such_o sin_n be_v just_o punish_v by_o permit_v true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v the_o sinner_n if_o once_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o you_o affirm_v how_o then_o can_v our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 10.38_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v the_o work_n or_o do_v not_o this_o open_a a_o way_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n and_o final_o to_o come_v close_o to_o our_o purpose_n how_o can_v god_n give_v any_o certain_a attestation_n by_o any_o miracle_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v do_v to_o delude_v man_n and_o how_o do_v you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o your_o say_a three_o motive_n to_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a the_o bible_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v be_v confirm_v with_o those_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o this_o with_o one_o hand_n to_o give_v scripture_n the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o other_o to_o take_v it_o away_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o challenge_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o show_v any_o one_o miracle-forged_n and_o approve_a by_o she_o and_o yourself_o know_v that_o she_o censure_v with_o excommunication_n broacher_n of_o false_a miracle_n as_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1_o chap._n 3._o n._n 9_o show_v and_o you_o in_o your_o answer_n deny_v it_o not_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o such_o forger_n be_v most_o severe_o punish_v in_o catholic_a country_n 187._o in_o another_o respect_n also_o you_o give_v and_o take_v away_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n may_v give_v scripture_n the_o attestation_n of_o perpetual_a miracle_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o your_o three_o motive_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v confirm_v with_o those_o innumerous_a supernatural_a and_o divine_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o as_o the_o particular_a content_n of_o scripture_n for_o example_n the_o incarnation_n life_n death_n resurtection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &c_n &c_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n become_v material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o see_v you_o confess_v this_o truth_n the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n no_o less_o than_o the_o particular_a truth_n which_o it_o contain_v andthis_n yourself_o affirm_v in_o this_o very_a place_n in_o your_o second_o answer_n where_o you_o say_v by_o scripture_n not_o all_o thing_n absolute_o may_v be_v prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o a_o gainsayer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o i_o say_v you_o teach_v here_o but_o in_o other_o place_n you_o affirm_v and_o take_v care_n to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o my_o next_o chapter_n 188._o you_o do_v also_o overthrow_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n by_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n deliver_v pag_n 144._o n._n 31._o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a but_o how_o be_v this_o true_a if_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v be_v permit_v to_o work_v even_o true_a miracle_n to_o delude_v man_n or_o how_o be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n uncertain_a if_o you_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o that_o their_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o such_o a_o end_n of_o delude_a man_n how_o many_o way_n be_v you_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o you_o object_v to_o your_o adversary_n as_o direct_v boyes-play_a giving_z take_v away_o say_v unsay_n and_o in_o a_o word_n contradict_v yourself_o not_o in_o any_o by-point_n or_o incident_a speech_n as_o that_o be_v which_o without_o reason_n you_o tax_v in_o charity_n mâ—â—tayned_v but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o be_v the_o certainty_n and_o belief_n of_o holy_a scripture_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n 189._o i_o know_v not_o
to_o what_o purpose_n you_o say_v in_o your_o second_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a ruâ—e_n of_o faith_n a_o other_o to_o be_v prove_v so_o unto_o we_o see_v your_o adversary_n express_o speak_v of_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o we_o affirm_v pag_n 41._o n._n 6._o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o its_o own_o say_n so_o which_o you_o also_o grant_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o blow_n to_o protestant_n who_o calumniate_v we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v subject_a the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o we_o say_v no_o more_o than_o here_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o true_a but_o not_o know_v or_o prove_v so_o to_o we_o otherwise_o than_o only_o by_o tradition_n which_o say_v you_o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a of_o itself_o against_o other_o protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o the_o first_o external_a motive_n or_o inducement_n and_o direction_n to_o believe_v scripture_n as_o potter_n speak_v pag_n 193._o and_o 141._o but_o not_o that_o for_o which_o we_o chief_o believe_v it_o which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v either_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o the_o majesty_n or_o other_o sign_n find_v in_o scripture_n itself_o 190._o object_n 6._o that_o all_o may_v understand_v in_o scripture_n enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v pag_n 93._o n._n 105._o out_o of_o s._n austin_n who_o word_n you_o cite_v thus_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la manifestè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n omnta_fw-la continent_n quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la the_o place_n you_o cite_v not_o which_o be_v your_o ordinary_a custom_n i_o conceive_v you_o mean_v de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib_fw-la 2._o cap._n 9_o where_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v illa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o eye_n apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la praecepta_fw-la vivendi_fw-la vel_fw-la regulae_fw-la credendi_fw-la solertius_fw-la diligentiusque_fw-la investiganda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la tanto_fw-la cuique_fw-la plura_fw-la invenit_fw-la quanto_fw-la est_fw-la intelligentiâ_fw-la capacior_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la spem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la atque_fw-la charitatem_fw-la 191._o answer_n you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o s._n austin_n believe_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v more_o than_o can_v be_v clear_o and_o certain_o and_o particular_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n take_v alone_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o declaration_n of_o god_n church_n do_v he_o not_o believe_v and_o most_o zealous_o defend_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n and_o teach_v it_o as_o a_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o and_o yet_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 22._o he_o teach_v express_o that_o we_o must_v in_o this_o point_n rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o his_o word_n this_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v allege_v by_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr part_n 1._o ch_z 2._o n._n 27._o pag_n 74._o and_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o your_o page_n 118.119_o n._n 163._o and_o yet_o return_v to_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n which_o show_v that_o i_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o say_v you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o s._n austin_n hold_v that_o more_o point_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v then_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n nay_o your_o own_o answer_n to_o this_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n demonstrate_v that_o you_o believe_v what_o i_o say_v about_o his_o judgement_n for_o 192._o you_o answer_v first_o you_o say_v to_o catholic_n in_o many_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o s._n austin_n judgement_n this_o you_o prove_v by_o instance_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o a_o absolute_a denial_n that_o s._n austin_n be_v contrary_a to_o we_o in_o those_o point_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o no_o reason_n or_o equity_n require_v we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n 2._o to_o s._n austin_n in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o ransack_v all_o place_n for_o argument_n against_o they_o we_o oppose_v s._n austin_n out_o of_o this_o heat_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n calm_o and_o moderate_o where_o he_o say_v in_o ijs_fw-la que_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n 193._o answer_n it_o be_v strange_a or_o rather_o ridiculous_a i_o will_v not_o say_v boyes-play_a as_o you_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v that_o you_o shall_v except_v against_o our_o allegation_n of_o s._n austin_n because_o say_v you_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o he_o and_o that_o you_o in_o this_o very_a place_n allege_v s._n austin_n against_o we_o you_o i_o say_v who_o together_o with_o your_o fellow_n socinian_n speak_v more_o contemptible_o of_o that_o holy_a learned_a glorious_a saint_n than_o of_o any_o other_o father_n and_o no_o wonder_n see_v you_o find_v that_o zealous_a doctor_n to_o be_v most_o direct_a clear_a and_o efficacious_a for_o the_o visibility_n splendour_n amplitude_n perpetuity_n succession_n and_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v our_o present_a question_n this_o spirit_n you_o discover_v pag_n 152._o n._n 44._o where_o you_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o deal_v ingenuous_o with_o you_o and_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o idolater_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o to_o think_v a_o thing_n prove_v sufficient_o be_v cause_n he_o say_v it_o nor_o that_o all_o his_o sentence_n be_v oracle_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o thing_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o good_a sr._n what_o play_n be_v this_o to_o bring_v for_o a_o argument_n and_o proof_n against_o we_o a_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o yet_o to_o profess_v not_o to_o think_v a_o thing_n prove_v sufficient_o because_o he_o say_v it_o and_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a to_o bring_v for_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o a_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o prove_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o affirm_v namely_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o with_o reason_n and_o equity_n you_o may_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v s._n austin_n when_o you_o bring_v he_o against_o we_o and_o yet_o yourself_o not_o believe_v he_o when_o in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o matter_n for_o which_o you_o allege_v he_o against_o we_o yourself_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o stand_v for_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v must_v be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v believe_v although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o that_o for_o which_o you_o allege_v he_o even_o here_o that_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n alone_o but_o of_o your_o little_a respect_n to_o b._n saint_n austin_n more_o may_v beseene_v through_o your_o whole_a book_n particular_o pag._n 258._o n._n 16._o pag_n 259_o n._n 20.21_o pag_n 301._o n_o 101._o &c_n &c_n 194._o in_o your_o second_o answer_n you_o do_v not_o only_o slight_a s._n austin_n judgement_n but_o wicked_o tax_v his_o will_n and_o piety_n as_o if_o he_o have_v overlash_v out_o of_o heat_n or_o have_v be_v more_o excessive_o earnest_a in_o impugn_v heresye_n than_o zealous_a in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o you_o speak_v out_o of_o which_o book_n you_o cite_v his_o word_n against_o we_o or_o as_o if_o that_o can_v be_v call_v heat_n of_o disputation_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n at_o leisure_n upon_o mature_a study_n and_o never_o rétract_v but_o as_o i_o say_v you_o can_v endure_v that_o b._n saint_n because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o defender_n of_o god_n church_n and_o you_o can_v not_o have_v do_v a_o service_n more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o pernicious_a to_o soul_n than_o to_o give_v a_o ground_n for_o every_o one_o to_o despise_v s._n austin_n write_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o be_v but_o exaggeration_n and_o effect_n of_o heat_n in_o disputation_n whereas_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a learned_a and_o pious_a volume_n of_o he_o none_o can_v be_v of_o great_a profit_n to_o god_n church_n than_o those_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v schismatic_n
the_o church_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o she_o deliver_v as_o true_a you_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n as_o i_o may_v say_v habitual_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v her_o tradition_n or_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o she_o deliver_v be_v true_a though_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o deliver_v they_o now_o if_o once_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a not_o only_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v but_o also_o of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v of_o fact_n and_o faith_n of_o practice_n and_o speculation_n we_o have_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o her_o tradition_n or_o in_o define_v what_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o whitaker_n by_o reject_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o answer_v show_v more_o sincerity_n than_o you_o do_v 204._o last_o whereas_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n we_o have_v demonstrate_v above_o that_o there_o be_v many_o as_o for_o example_n those_o which_o concern_v the_o governor_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n form_n and_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o point_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v heretofore_o even_o out_o of_o dr._n field_n and_o other_o protestant_n learned_a writer_n and_o indeed_o see_v s._n chryfostome_n say_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n without_o writing_n who_o will_v believe_v without_o any_o convince_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o not_o one_o of_o those_o many_o shall_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n consider_v how_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n even_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o dr._n field_n confess_v and_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o very_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v not_o clear_a without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o contention_n of_o protestant_n concern_v those_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n 205._o but_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o answer_v your_o assertion_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o dr._n field_n who_o lib_n 4._o cap._n 20._o summon_v divers_a tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o many_o thing_n somewhat_o obscur_o contain_v in_o scripture_n yea_o dr._n potter_n though_o he_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o pag_n 216._o he_o put_v this_o restriction_n that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o catholic_a sense_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explain_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresye_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_a creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o athanasius_n now_o as_o heresye_n may_v still_o arise_v so_o still_o there_o will_v be_v necessity_n of_o a_o new_a open_n or_o explanation_n and_o what_o will_v such_o explication_n avail_v we_o in_o order_n to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o when_o s._n austin_n be_v allege_v to_o say_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n he_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o scripture_n alone_o without_o explication_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n even_o for_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n this_o answer_n you_o may_v have_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n word_n if_o you_o have_v cite_v they_o aright_o as_o i_o have_v do_v above_o illa_fw-la quae_fw-la &c_n &c_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o plain_o in_o they_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v precept_n of_o good_a life_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o with_o more_o industry_n and_o diligence_n of_o which_o every_o one_o fynd_n out_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v of_o a_o great_a understanding_n for_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n do_v not_o these_o word_n signify_v that_o one_o must_v use_v great_a diligence_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o some_o of_o great_a ability_n even_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n find_v out_o more_o than_o other_o which_o argue_v that_o every_o one_o fynd_n not_o out_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o life_n for_o which_o therefore_o a_o authentical_a interpreter_n or_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o tradition_n how_o will_v so_o many_o of_o our_o modern_a sectary_n have_v believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o some_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v often_o oblige_v to_o tradition_n when_o we_o least_o think_v thereof_o 206._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o first_o answer_n with_o falsehood_n you_o join_v impertinency_n to_o divert_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o say_v whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v of_o all_o place_n and_o age_n though_o he_o be_v think_v to_o resist_v our_o saviour_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o cast_v of_o no_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v evident_o post-nate_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a and_o pure_a time_n for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a whether_o you_o deny_v any_o universal_a practice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n but_o in_o general_a whether_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o believe_v whether_o they_o concern_v doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o consequent_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v all_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o your_o answer_n that_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a tradition_n nor_o that_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o follow_v they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o resist_v our_o saviour_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v 207._o your_o last_o answer_n that_o the_o church_n once_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v be_v a_o mere_a untruth_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o shall_v so_o intolerable_o often_o allege_v this_o point_n and_o yet_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o allege_v it_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n without_o bring_v one_o single_a text_n out_o of_o he_o to_o make_v it_o good_a whereas_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o catholic_n divine_v allege_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n concern_v this_o subject_n and_o solid_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o actual_a receyve_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v never_o hold_v by_o that_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o you_o presume_v too_o much_o if_o you_o think_v we_o oblige_v to_o believe_v you_o against_o great_a and_o better_a authority_n than_o you_o can_v be_v only_o by_o your_o ego_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o say_v it_o 208._o pag._n 151._o n._n 42._o you_o object_n against_o my_o argument_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n epist_n 118._o if_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n practice_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_fw-la dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la because_o s._n austin_n speak_v only_o of_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o infer_v if_o the_o whole_a church_n practice_v any_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v be_v insolent_a madness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o any_o thing_n and_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n 209._o answer_n 1._o i_o cite_v s._n austin_n these_o thing_n not_o any_o thing_n 2._o if_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o she_o practise_v for_o one_o may_v doubt_v whether_o that_o which_o she_o practise_v do_v not_o contain_v some_o error_n against_o faith_n or_o deviation_n from_o manner_n or_o whether_o that_o which_o you_o call_v order_n and_o decency_n or_o circumstance_n may_v not_o
unless_o we_o believe_v it_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o divers_a veritye_n contain_v in_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o particular_a all_o those_o of_o which_o s._n john_n speak_v cap_n 20._o v._o 30.31_o many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n those_o miracle_n than_o be_v write_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o even_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o further_a end_n that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.9_o we_o read_v more_o universal_o that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n beside_o this_o pag_n 217._o and_o 218._o n._n 49._o you_o say_v be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n do_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n at_o this_o tyme._n can_n without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v do_v so_o see_v he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 4._o sir_n be_v you_o a_o christian_a of_o any_o profession_n if_o you_o be_v than_o it_o must_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o you_o must_v agree_v with_o other_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o scripture_n be_v one_o part_n or_o object_n of_o your_o belief_n and_o this_o as_o you_o profess_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o object_n but_o a_o necessary_a object_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o you_o can_v without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v do_v so_o that_o be_v believe_v scripture_n see_v you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o in_o christ_n but_o you_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o then_o you_o teach_v as_o you_o do_v that_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v scripture_n but_o may_v reject_v it_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v not_o believe_v yea_o may_v reject_v christ_n himself_o and_o now_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v pag_n 116._o n._n 159._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v chistian_a religion_n whole_o and_o entire_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o opinion_n be_v he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o perform_v the_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o or_o these_o book_n so_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o requisite_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o it_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o these_o barbarous_a people_n may_v be_v save_v therefore_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o more_o without_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n neither_o doubt_v i_o but_o if_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o receyve_v and_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o or_o even_o reject_v by_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n but_o still_o by_o the_o bare_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o some_o of_o these_o word_n you_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o speak_v ambiguous_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o our_o under_n for_o not_o so_o much_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o some_o degree_n but_o this_o very_a mince_n of_o thing_n show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o wherein_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o declare_v your_o mind_n plain_o or_o if_o you_o believe_v as_o your_o word_n seem_v most_o to_o signify_v we_o must_v say_v that_o you_o hold_v scripture_n not_o to_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o must_v consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la for_o if_o this_o truth_n scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v no_o less_o absolute_o and_o rigorous_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o so_o much_o but_o not_o at_o all_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o your_o other_o word_n neither_o doubt_n i_o but_o if_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o those_o barbarous_a people_n by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o receyve_v and_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o or_o even_o reject_v by_o they_o but_o still_o by_o bet_n bare_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christanity_n they_o may_v be_v save_v do_v either_o direct_o signify_v that_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o no_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o a_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n or_o else_o contain_v a_o most_o wicked_a doctrine_n or_o rather_o blasphemy_n that_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n may_v be_v reject_v which_o you_o confess_v be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o that_o final_o this_o be_v your_o opinion_n scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n appear_v by_o your_o next_o n._n 160_o pag._n 117._o where_o you_o say_v this_o discourse_n whether_o it_o be_v rational_a and_o conclude_a or_o not_o i_o submit_v to_o better_a judgement_n for_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o discourse_n which_o i_o have_v now_o set_v down_o out_o of_o your_o n._n 159._o neither_o can_v you_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n by_o say_v one_o may_v reject_v scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v for_o you_o put_v the_o very_a case_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o receyve_v as_o also_o you_o express_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n which_o contain_v they_o say_v god_n require_v of_o we_o underpayne_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n grant_v by_o all_o and_o evident_a of_o itself_o that_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o veritye_n unless_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v make_v good_a the_o difference_n you_o put_v between_o scripture_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o and_o not_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n or_o the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o but_o may_v reject_v it_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v yea_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o content_n thereof_o may_v be_v reject_v the_o first_o and_o last_o and_o total_a knowledge_n whereof_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o receyve_v only_o from_o the_o write_a word_n for_o they_o can_v possible_o conceive_v any_o obligation_n to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n if_o first_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o believe_v scripture_n itself_o from_o which_o alone_o they_o can_v come_v to_o know_v any_o such_o obligation_n and_o so_o protestant_n minister_n
in_o england_n subscribe_v to_o the_o 6_o of_o their_o 39_o article_n that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o effect_n subscribe_v to_o nothing_o but_o may_v reject_v all_o those_o article_n whensoever_o they_o please_v but_o of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o your_o doctrine_n hereafter_o 5._o for_o the_o present_a i_o must_v observe_v some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o you_o in_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v first_o pag._n 66._o n._n 33._o where_o you_o teach_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o instrumental_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n philosopher_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o a_o total_a and_o partial_a of_o a_o adequate_a and_o inadequate_a and_o some_o other_o division_n of_o object_n but_o of_o a_o instrumental_a object_n i_o never_o hear_v nothing_o can_v be_v style_v a_o object_n of_o any_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n unless_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o that_o act_n and_o nothing_o consequent_o can_v be_v call_v the_o object_n of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o thing_n reveal_v it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o your_o phrase_n of_o a_o instrumental_a object_n serve_v only_o to_o confute_v your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n beside_o who_o ever_o dream_v that_o either_o the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o thing_n reveal_v which_o be_v the_o material_a object_n thereof_o can_v be_v call_v according_a to_o philosophy_n the_o instrument_n of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o who_o ever_o hear_v that_o a_o instrument_n be_v divide_v into_o a_o formal_a and_o material_a instrument_n 6._o 2._o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n all_o the_o divine_a veritye_n which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n against_o which_o word_n i_o have_v these_o just_a exception_n that_o they_o be_v against_o yourself_o who_o express_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n declare_v diverse_a thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n which_o declaration_n be_v not_o extant_a as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n that_o the_o book_n or_o epistle_n or_o prophecy_n write_v by_o canonical_a author_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v then_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o divine_a infallible_a assistance_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o other_o mysterye_n deliver_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o church_n this_o truth_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o now_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yourself_o speak_v of_o the_o canonicalness_n of_o some_o scripture_n say_v 142._o n._n 28._o if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n then_o can_v it_o be_v no_o revelation_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 7._o 3._o in_o your_o pag_n 217._o and_o 218._o n._n 49._o which_o i_o cite_v above_o you_o say_v be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n do_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o how_o then_o say_v you_o pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o that_o man_n may_v reject_v the_o scripture_n god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o not_o to_o be_v damnable_a which_o yourself_o acknowledge_v christian_n of_o all_o profession_n to_o agree_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o have_v be_v damnable_a namely_o not_o to_o believe_v all_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o how_o be_v not_o those_o book_n a_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o belief_n whereof_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n agree_v with_o one_o consent_n or_o how_o can_v you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o pag._n 218._o n._n 49._o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n at_o this_o time_n can_v without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v do_v so_o that_o be_v he_o must_v believe_v all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n see_v he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o you_o say_v it_o be_v now_o very_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v profess_v the_o not_o believe_v of_o these_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o fear_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o how_o i_o say_v can_v you_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n who_o teach_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n contain_v therein_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v one_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v a_o thing_n reveal_v and_o another_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v i_o hope_v your_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a not_o to_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o authority_n thereof_o to_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o only_o unreasonable_a but_o impossible_a also_o as_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o assent_v to_o a_o conclusion_n in_o virtue_n of_o premise_n which_o he_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v true_a 8._o but_o in_o this_o last_o place_n pag_n 116._o n._n 159._o you_o have_v a_o subtlety_n express_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eighâ—_n king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n yet_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v or_o disbelieve_v that_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_o do_v of_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o no_o sâ—â—ne_n at_o all_o god_n have_v no_o where_n command_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o which_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v therefore_o as_o a_o executor_n that_o shall_v perform_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o believo_n that_o parchment_n to_o be_v his_o write_a will_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o so_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o integrate_a christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v your_o discourse_n which_o deserve_v detestation_n rather_o than_o confutation_n yet_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o make_v some_o reflection_n on_o it_o 9_o first_o then_o whereas_o you_o say_v there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n i_o answer_v that_o you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o and_o imperfect_o and_o either_o untrue_o if_o your_o word_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o they_o may_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o present_a question_n or_o impertinent_o if_o they_o belong_v nothing_o to_o it_o i_o say_v therefore_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o another_o
which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o belief_n of_o both_o be_v necessary_a the_o one_o for_o itself_o the_o other_o for_o that_o other_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a of_o itself_o as_o you_o say_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o content_n second_o if_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o believe_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o also_o by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o necessary_o oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o thing_n which_o it_o prove_v in_o that_o event_n whersoever_o i_o find_v that_o reason_n i_o shall_v remain_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o object_n which_o it_o prove_v this_o be_v our_o case_n for_o no_o christian_a yea_o no_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o i_o believe_v a_o object_n as_o testify_v by_o god_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o other_o truth_n so_o testify_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o at_o this_o time_n you_o hold_v yourself_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n you_o must_v answer_v because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o by_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n then_o i_o ask_v for_o what_o reason_n do_v you_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o answer_v because_o god_n have_v testify_v it_o to_o be_v such_o by_o those_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v to_o prove_v their_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o i_o infer_v that_o as_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n so_o you_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n itself_o see_v you_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v testify_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o if_o you_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o for_o the_o divine_a testimony_n for_o which_o you_o believe_v the_o content_n but_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n then_o your_o say_n there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n be_v impertinent_a because_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o you_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o contain_v and_o your_o other_o say_n pag._n 218._o n._n 49_o must_v be_v false_a that_o no_o man_n at_o this_o time_n can_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o believe_v not_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o you_o believe_v christ_n and_o other_o mysterye_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o know_v indeed_o for_o what_o reason_n you_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v one_o may_v answer_v for_o you_o out_o of_o your_o answer_n to_o your_o three_o motive_n where_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o bible_n have_v be_v confirm_v with_o those_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o pag._n 379._o n._n 69._o you_o say_v follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o which_o universal_a never-failing_a tradition_n assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o admirable_a supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n confirm_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o be_v not_o man_n oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o confirm_v or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n do_v you_o believe_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n his_o incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o other_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o because_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o admirable_a supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o express_o grant_v scripture_n to_o have_v be_v confirm_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o must_v therefore_o either_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o believe_v the_o content_n thereof_o and_o then_o further_o for_o our_o present_a question_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o deny_v that_o the_o veritye_n therein_o contain_v be_v such_o a_o object_n unless_o you_o will_v confess_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n to_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o since_o you_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v these_o may_v not_o one_o have_v reason_n to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n to_o fear_v that_o you_o do_v not_o think_v yourself_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a still_o i_o use_v your_o own_o word_n that_o you_o at_o this_o time_n can_v without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n see_v you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o your_o belief_n of_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o obligation_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v unreasonable_a it_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o reflect_v that_o here_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v they_o namely_o the_o divine_a testimony_n which_o point_n if_o you_o observe_v you_o can_v but_o see_v how_o impertinent_a your_o example_n be_v about_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o king_n henry_n which_o you_o say_v one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n set_v down_o in_o a_o writing_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o deny_v the_o mysterye_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n be_v to_o reject_v a_o thing_n confess_v to_o be_v witness_v by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o a_o man_n oblige_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o know_v to_o be_v witness_v by_o god_n i_o say_v your_o example_n be_v impertinent_a but_o i_o must_v add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o false_a unchristian_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n have_v you_o as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 10._o morover_n though_o it_o import_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a question_n whether_o or_o no_o you_o speak_v true_a in_o say_v there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n yet_o perhaps_o you_o will_v not_o easy_o make_v it_o good_a if_o there_o be_v perfect_o and_o entire_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o both_o of_o they_o for_o if_o i_o conceive_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o if_o i_o believe_v the_o one_o i_o may_v believe_v the_o other_o nay_o i_o have_v a_o necessity_n to_o believe_v it_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v believe_v the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a from_o the_o same_o premise_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o same_o to_o infer_v contrary_a or_o contradictory_n conclusion_n if_o perhaps_o you_o answer_v that_o when_o one_o believe_v a_o thing_n for_o a_o reason_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v the_o self_n same_o for_o another_o he_o can_v dissent_v from_o that_o other_o yet_o he_o may_v suspend_v his_o understanding_n from_o any_o positive_a assent_n to_o it_o which_o he_o can_v do_v when_o there_o be_v a_o command_n to_o believe_v it_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n but_o first_o it_o be_v against_o yourself_o who_o pag._n 195._o n._n 11._o say_v to_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr your_o distinction_n between_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a be_v a_o distinction_n without_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v no_o point_n to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o circumstance_n necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o man_n at_o
that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n or_o veritye_n contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o one_o of_o those_o be_v that_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o timoth_n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n which_o word_n protestant_n and_o yourself_o in_o part_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n certain_o it_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n therefore_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n scripture_n to_o be_v a_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n you_o overthrow_v the_o cause_n of_o protestant_n and_o yourself_o by_o confess_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o total_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v main_o urge_v against_o you_o in_o my_o last_o chapter_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v why_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o do_v it_o by_o allege_v text_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o purpose_n or_o out_o of_o what_o ground_n can_v you_o possible_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o grant_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n on_o which_o you_o profess_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v ground_v yourself_o p._n 143._o n._n 30._o note_v it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v show_v but_o as_o much_o for_o the_o church_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v bâ—at_v a_o end_n that_o be_v you_o will_v believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a see_v then_o scripture_n say_v that_o itself_o be_v divine_o inspire_v you_o must_v believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o like_a argument_n i_o take_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o their_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n evident_a for_o all_o necessary_a point_n for_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 18._o v._o 9_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n lightsome_a illuminate_v the_o eye_n and_o psalm_n 118._o v._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o 2._o pet_n 1._o v._o 19_o which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n therefore_o according_a to_o they_o this_o proposition_n scripture_n be_v a_o evident_a rule_n for_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v a_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v what_o we_o urge_v against_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a rule_n for_o such_o point_n beside_o pag_n 143._o n._n 30._o you_o bring_v the_o say_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v express_o and_o immediate_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o writing_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n morover_n we_o read_v 2._o pet._n 1.20.21_o understand_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n for_o not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophesy_v bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o writer_n thereof_o speak_v and_o write_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o what_o be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o prophet_n then_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v to_o i_o or_o the_o like_a therefore_o one_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v that_o they_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v not_o s._n john_n begin_v his_o apocalyps_n with_o these_o word_n the_o apocalypse_v of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v he_o &c_n &c_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o write_v a_o prophecy_n which_o god_n give_v he_o or_o inspire_v into_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o his_o apocalypse_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o truth_n be_v declare_v by_o s._n john_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o know_v all_o the_o content_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v by_o other_o mean_n for_o example_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n as_o s._n john_n himself_o come_v to_o know_v they_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o man_n may_v reject_v what_o a_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n do_v not_o s._n peter_n also_o 2._o epist_n cap._n 3.15.16_o teach_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n by_o wisdom_n and_o inspiration_n from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o although_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v the_o particular_a content_n of_o they_o or_o have_v know_v they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n therefore_o your_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o deny_v scripture_n itself_o be_v clear_o against_o scripture_n and_o repugnant_a to_o a_o truth_n contain_v therein_o 24._o nine_o and_o last_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o argument_n i_o may_v express_v a_o just_a admiration_n how_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o can_v appear_v in_o a_o book_n print_v in_o england_n and_o approve_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fulke_o a_o chief_a man_n among_o english_a protestant_n say_v plain_o in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n pag._n 214._o whosoever_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o be_v wray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o hitherto_o all_o english_a and_o other_o protestant_n have_v pretend_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o swenckfeldian_o who_o reject_v all_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o say_v one_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v save_v and_o certain_o if_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o import_v nothing_o whether_o they_o accept_v or_o reject_v it_o if_o also_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o certain_a credit_n can_v they_o give_v to_o it_o and_o if_o christian_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o they_o will_v account_v it_o very_o great_a foolishness_n to_o believe_v mysterye_n which_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o all_o philosophy_n and_o natural_a reason_n and_o deprive_v man_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o nature_n be_v most_o incline_v upon_o any_o testimony_n or_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a and_o this_o your_o doctrine_n be_v less_o tolerable_a because_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v in_o favour_n thereof_o any_o one_o argument_n deserve_v answer_n 25._o you_o say_v indeed_o pag_n 116._o n._n 159._o that_o without_o know_v or_o believe_v scripture_n one_o may_v perform_v the_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o or_o these_o book_n 26._o but_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a beg_v the_o question_n to_o suppose_v or_o affirm_v without_o proof_n that_o one_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yourself_o pag_n 134._o n._n 13._o express_o teach_v that_o among_o the_o condition_n which_o christ_n require_v one_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o he_o now_o that_o scripture_n have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v prove_v with_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v that_o they_o be_v messenger_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n which_o they_o
also_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o be_v record_v by_o s._n luke_n who_o you_o allege_v and_o so_o if_o your_o false_a assertion_n be_v true_a we_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o they_o hold_v a_o error_n as_o that_o they_o deliver_v any_o truth_n because_o we_o believe_v both_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o scripture_n yea_o according_o to_o your_o doctrine_n relate_v above_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n deliver_v therein_o one_o of_o which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v err_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o err_v and_o yet_o may_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o relate_v that_o error_n god_n i_o say_v can_v in_o his_o holy_a providence_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n the_o writing_n of_o those_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v err_v and_o yet_o for_o who_o infallibility_n we_o believe_v those_o very_a writing_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o they_o write_v scripture_n but_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o divine_a mean_n even_o before_o they_o write_v any_o scripture_n immediate_a prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n and_o so_o mediate_v those_o same_o mean_n prove_v their_o writing_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a we_o can_v not_o believe_v any_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a if_o we_o do_v think_v it_o deliver_v any_o one_o point_n contrary_a to_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o can_v we_o certain_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o once_o yield_v they_o to_o have_v err_v and_o contradict_v truth_n in_o any_o one_o 32._o the_o second_o condition_n require_v by_o you_o for_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v neither_o false_a nor_o uncertain_a be_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n this_o also_o be_v a_o source_n of_o uncertaintye_n for_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o declare_v express_o or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la whether_o the_o writer_n thereof_o intend_v to_o deliver_v this_o or_o that_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n and_o though_o they_o have_v do_v so_o yet_o if_o their_o infallibility_n be_v not_o universal_a we_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o with_o certainty_n in_o that_o declaration_n and_o if_o their_o infallibility_n be_v universal_a we_o must_v believe_v they_o though_o they_o use_v no_o such_o expression_n of_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o it_o though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a truth_n be_v reveal_v or_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n grow_v to_o be_v both_o certain_a and_o divine_a as_o invest_v with_o the_o supernatural_a divine_a testimony_n now_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o certain_a divine_a truth_n other_o not_o you_o make_v scripture_n a_fw-mi aggregate_v of_o different_a kind_n of_o truth_n without_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o infallible_a certain_a general_a rule_n and_o not_o only_o some_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o your_o own_o to_o know_v positive_o and_o certain_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o one_o kind_n and_o when_o of_o another_o which_o yet_o in_o your_o ground_n be_v necessary_a for_o give_v we_o assurance_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n false_a or_o uncertain_a for_o if_o that_o condition_n of_o deliver_v a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n do_v not_o subsist_v we_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o so_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n 33._o the_o three_o condition_n which_o you_o require_v for_o our_o assurance_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v entire_o true_a be_v that_o it_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n which_o either_o discredit_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ueritye_n contain_v in_o they_o or_o else_o confute_v your_o onwe_n doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o every_o particular_a truth_n which_o they_o preach_v must_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n you_o disoblige_v man_n from_o believe_v innumerable_a point_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v so_o particular_o confirm_v yea_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ever_o direct_o and_o immediate_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o ground_n all_o the_o pretend_a religion_n of_o protestant_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a bible_n and_o truth_n contain_v therein_o depend_v if_o your_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o particular_a truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o write_v that_o by_o miracle_n sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o other_o undoubted_a argument_n they_o approve_a themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n than_o you_o can_v maintain_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n to_o prove_v himself_o a_o man_n send_v from_o and_o approve_v by_o god_n do_v err_v in_o that_o particular_a main_n article_n about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentile_n or_o if_o he_o can_v err_v in_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v his_o word_n or_o write_v in_o many_o other_o point_v not_o confirm_v in_o particular_a by_o miracle_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o other_o apostle_n preacher_n and_o canonical_a writer_n last_o i_o confute_v these_o your_o error_n by_o your_o own_o word_n pag._n 290._o n._n 88_o to_o speak_v proper_o not_o any_o set_v know_v company_n of_o man_n be_v secure_v that_o though_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v error_n yet_o certain_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o say_v pag._n 114._o n._n 155._o the_o apostle_n person_n while_o they_o be_v live_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o pag._n 60._o n._n 17._o that_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a therefore_o according_a to_o you_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v secure_v not_o to_o err_v though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v error_n and_o consequent_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v by_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n or_o by_o any_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v error_n beside_o pag._n 146._o n._n 34._o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n efficaciter_fw-la the_o church_n be_v lead_v also_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n sufficienter_fw-la how_o then_o can_v the_o apostle_n actual_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n see_v they_o be_v efficaciter_fw-la led_z into_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o again_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o say_v pag_n 177._o n._n 77._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o that_o this_o quality_n be_v inseparable_a from_o their_o person_n but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o they_o must_v have_v be_v so_o of_o necessity_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v not_o err_v see_v they_o may_v err_v 34._o your_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v s._n peter_n himself_o never_o doubt_v whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o of_o the_o act_n as_o you_o pretend_v pag._n 137._o n._n 21._o the_o vision_n record_v in_o those_o chapter_n as_o exhibit_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n not_o of_o all_o christian_n but_o of_o convert_a jew_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o converse_v with_o gentile_n as_o be_v evident_a chap._n 11._o v._o 2.3_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v jew_n make_v christian_n reason_v against_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o enter_v into_o man_n uncircumcised_a
a_o confuse_a aggregatum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la of_o truth_n different_a in_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o incorporate_v with_o god_n word_n apocryphal_a write_n which_o be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o they_o may_v not_o be_v true_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o divine_a as_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a prudence_n be_v not_o and_o do_v you_o not_o cozen_v people_n who_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n you_o say_v the_o bible_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n i_o ask_v whether_o all_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o have_v be_v so_o confirm_v or_o no_o if_o they_o have_v see_v you_o say_v here_o n._n 31._o it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seaâ—e_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n at_o least_o now_o all_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v attest_v by_o god_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o shall_v false_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o such_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o teach_v they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v the_o work_n joa_n 10.38_o if_o you_o say_v all_o truth_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v as_o good_a in_o order_n to_o we_o as_o if_o none_o have_v be_v so_o confirm_v since_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o do_v not_o specify_v what_o in_o particular_a they_o confirm_v and_o what_o not_o and_o so_o we_o can_v only_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o some_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v truth_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n any_o one_o in_o particular_a beside_o all_o this_o s._n paul_n in_o counsel_v virginity_n counsel_v the_o same_o which_o our_o b._n saviour_n have_v do_v before_o as_o be_v record_v matth_n 12.12_o and_o therefore_o he_o deliver_v a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o humane_a prudence_n as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o if_o it_o be_v object_v how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v i_o speak_v not_o but_o our_o lord_n janswer_v it_o can_v be_v say_v i_o speak_v not_o by_o inspiration_n but_o our_o lord_n for_o what_o a_o incongruous_a speech_n be_v that_o but_o i_o speak_v signifyes_n i_o counsel_n advise_v command_n or_o permit_v by_o antithesis_fw-la to_o those_o other_o word_n five_o 10._o not_o i_o give_v command_n but_o our_o lord_n you_o know_v catholic_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v this_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o prove_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o counsel_n of_o perperuall_a virginity_n and_o yet_o never_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v except_v against_o this_o argument_n by_o say_v s._n paul_n profess_v to_o deliver_v that_o matter_n only_o as_o a_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o not_o as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o have_v be_v a_o clear_a and_o unanswerable_a reply_n that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n perpetual_a virginity_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_a as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n and_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o profess_v to_o contain_v but_o a_o humane_a dictamen_fw-la but_o so_o it_o be_v they_o who_o once_o forsake_v god_n church_n learn_v only_o and_o practice_v and_o teach_v other_o this_o lesson_n evil_a man_n and_o seduce_v â—s_n shall_v prosper_v to_o the_o worse_o err_v and_o drive_v into_o error_n 2_o â—â—noth_v 3._o v._o 32._o 42._o i_o will_v glad_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o first_o i_o must_v ask_v how_o you_o can_v say_v n._n 32._o if_o we_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v certain_o speak_v what_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v god_n commandment_n shall_v we_o not_o plain_o contradict_v s._n paul_n and_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o write_v for_o who_o ever_o pretend_v that_o s._n paul_n judgement_n be_v god_n command_n contrary_o when_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o command_n of_o god_n we_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o command_n because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o assist_v by_o inspiration_n in_o say_v v._o 12._o it_o be_v no_o command_n speak_v i_o not_o our_o lord_n than_o when_o v._o 10._o he_o declare_v a_o command_n not_o i_o but_o our_o lord_n 43._o now_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o your_o error_n that_o although_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n or_o any_o rule_n at_o all_o for_o christian_a faith_n see_v we_o can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a when_o the_o writer_n thereof_o set_v down_o divine_a revelation_n or_o only_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n yea_o and_o as_o you_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v not_o inspire_v by_o god_n when_o he_o counsel_v virginity_n and_o consequent_o may_v have_v err_v therein_o so_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o indeed_o he_o give_v any_o such_o judgement_n or_o counsel_n but_o that_o as_o in_o counsel_v so_o in_o writing_n and_o set_v down_o that_o counsel_n he_o be_v no_o more_o assist_v by_o inspiration_n than_o in_o give_v it_o and_o i_o will_v end_v with_o these_o word_n of_o christanity_n maintain_v about_o the_o say_a text_n of_o s._n paul_n chap_n 4._o n._n 9_o pag_n 44._o certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o write_v out_o of_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o themselves_o can_v discern_v the_o diversity_n of_o those_o motion_n or_o spirit_n which_o one_o may_v easy_o deny_v if_o their_o universal_a infallibility_n be_v once_o impeach_v yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o other_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v can_v not_o discern_v the_o diversity_n of_o those_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o cause_n learned_a protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o although_o each_o man_n private_a spirit_n be_v admit_v for_o direction_n of_o himself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o use_v full_a for_o teach_v other_o thus_o you_o say_v p._n â—41_n n._n 27_o a_o supernatural_a assurance_n of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v a_o assurance_n to_o one_o self_n but_o no_o argument_n to_o another_o and_o as_o you_o affirm_v pag._n 62._o n._n 25_o that_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a may_v say_v they_o be_v and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o so_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v divine_a revelation_n though_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o do_v nor_o that_o they_o deliver_v not_o such_o revelation_n though_o they_o say_v nothing_o thereof_o if_o once_o we_o deny_v their_o universal_a infallibility_n a_o four_o error_n be_v set_v down_o in_o your_o pag_n 62._o n._n 24._o and_o pag_n 141._o n._n 27._o where_o you_o profess_v to_o know_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n than_o you_o have_v that_o any_o other_o book_n be_v incorrupt_v and_o that_o your_o assurance_n of_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o condition_n though_o this_o for_o scripture_n be_v far_o great_a for_o the_o degree_n both_o moral_a assurance_n and_o neither_o physical_a or_o matematicall_a 44._o if_o this_o doctrine_n may_v pass_v for_o true_a it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v of_o scripture_n must_v not_o only_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o be_v far_o less_o for_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o see_v the_o book_n of_o profane_a author_n have_v a_o more_o full_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n atheist_n pagan_n jew_n turk_n and_o christian_n whereas_o the_o bible_n be_v either_o unknowen_a or_o impugn_a or_o not_o much_o regard_v by_o all_o except_o christian_n and_o by_o some_o also_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n time_n stand_v so_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o old_a scripture_n be_v once_o lose_v as_o some_o say_v or_o at_o least_o lay_v hide_v and_o christian_n have_v not_o those_o commodity_n to_o transcribe_v faithful_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o pagan_n have_v for_o publish_v their_o book_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o find_v not_o so_o many_o divers_a reading_n in_o cicero_n virgil_n and_o other_o profane_a book_n as_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o many_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o edition_n to_o what_o uncertainty_n shall_v we_o be_v bring_v if_o we_o proceed_v only_o by_o humane_a moral_a assurance_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o live_a visible_a guide_n the_o church_n so_o direct_v by_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o may_v be_v most_o certain_o assure_v that_o she_o will_v either_o never_o permit_v such_o corruption_n to_o happen_v or_o will_v never_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v the_o apostle_n can_v never_o approve_v any_o corruption_n in_o scripture_n though_o in_o their_o time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o error_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o transcriber_n so_o many_o centurye_n of_o year_n before_o printing_n be_v in_o use_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o pag._n 62._o n._n 24._o allege_v that_o divine_a providence_n will_v never_o suffer_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v block_v up_o or_o make_v invisible_a which_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o see_v his_o holy_a providence_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n sweet_o by_o mean_n proportionable_a to_o his_o end_n we_o must_v even_o from_o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v mean_n to_o beget_v a_o true_a divine_a supernatural_a faith_n more_o firm_a than_o we_o yield_v to_o humane_a story_n which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o scripture_n alone_o if_o we_o neither_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v nor_o have_v any_o other_o infallible_a guide_n to_o rely_v on_o beside_o the_o bare_a write_a word_n and_o so_o this_o your_o assertion_n prove_v that_o which_o you_o seek_v most_o to_o avoid_v that_o scripture_n alone_o even_o though_o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o erect_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o want_v of_o strength_n of_o a_o infallible_a authority_n because_o still_o we_o remain_v uncertain_a and_o unsatisfy_v whether_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o that_o part_n upon_o which_o we_o build_v our_o assent_n 54._o your_o sift_n error_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o i_o touch_v above_o out_o of_o your_o pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o where_o you_o say_v we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o alexander_n caesar_n pompey_n &c_n &c_n if_o your_o false_a assertion_n be_v true_a that_o christian_a faith_n rihe_v no_o higs_a than_o humane_a tradition_n and_o story_n can_v raise_v it_o for_o we_o have_v a_o more_o full_a and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o consent_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o caesar_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o they_o fight_v such_o battle_n obtain_v such_o victory_n and_o the_o like_a than_o that_o there_o be_v one_o call_v jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v disciple_n &c_n &c_n and_o what_o christian_a can_v hear_v this_o without_o detestation_n your_o say_n that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v &c_n &c_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o humane_a history_n or_o tradition_n as_o that_o which_o be_v testify_v or_o reveal_v by_o god_n since_o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n which_o give_v witness_n to_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o we_o know_v only_o by_o humane_a tradition_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o scripture_n if_o you_o grant_v this_o as_o it_o seem_v you_o express_o do_v i_o suppose_v your_o ground_n must_v be_v that_o which_o you_o express_v pag_n 36._o n._n 8._o that_o the_o conclusion_n always_o follow_v the_o worse_a part_n as_o if_o a_o message_n be_v bring_v i_o from_o a_o man_n of_o absolute_a credit_n with_o i_o but_o by_o a_o messenger_n that_o be_v not_o so_o my_o confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n can_v but_o be_v rebate_v and_o lessen_v by_o my_o diffidence_n in_o the_o relatour_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o know_v only_o by_o moral_a certainty_n as_o you_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n our_o belief_n can_v be_v proportionable_a only_o to_o those_o moral_a inducement_n or_o humane_a tradition_n which_o be_v as_o great_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v &c_n &c_n we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o as_o this_o if_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o i_o infer_v which_o hither_o to_o i_o have_v not_o so_o absolute_o do_v that_o christian_a faith_n with_o you_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a and_o not_o absolute_o certain_a but_o also_o be_v no_o more_o yea_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v less_o certain_a though_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v testify_v or_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a by_o man_n only_o because_o all_o must_v depend_v on_o and_o be_v exact_o measure_v not_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o humane_a and_o divine_a testimony_n but_o whole_o and_o only_o by_o the_o mean_n or_o probability_n by_o which_o such_o a_o testimony_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v you_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n because_o the_o motive_n be_v a_o like_a though_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n be_v different_a or_o if_o you_o say_v that_o when_o we_o have_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n testifyes_n a_o thing_n and_o that_o man_n do_v testify_v it_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n than_o what_o be_v testify_v by_o man_n than_o you_o contradict_v what_o yourself_o say_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n howsoever_o i_o must_v still_o conclude_v that_o see_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n and_o express_v word_n we_o have_v as_o great_a yea_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o caesar_n pompey_z &c_n &c_n than_o jesus_n christ_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v we_o in_o order_n the_o exercise_v to_o a_o act_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v relate_v in_o profane_a story_n as_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n 46._o a_o sixth_o error_n you_o teach_v pag._n 67._o n._n 38._o i_o may_v believe_v even_o those_o question_a book_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o i_o can_v in_o reason_n believe_v this_o of_o they_o so_o undoubted_o as_o â—f_o those_o book_n which_o be_v never_o question_v at_o least_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o damn_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v doubt_v of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o now_o have_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n either_o to_o justify_v or_o excise_n such_o their_o doubt_v or_o denial_n and_o pag._n 69._o n._n 45._o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o râ—â—eyve_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o universal_a tradition_n for_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v ourselves_o so_o absolute_o and_o undoubted_o certain_a neither_o do_v we_o urge_v other_o to_o be_v so_o of_o those_o book_n which_o have_v be_v doubt_v as_o of_o those_o that_o never_o have_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o to_o the_o word_n of_o cha._n ma._n part._n 1._o chap._n 2._o n._n 9_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sixth_o article_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n which_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o esther_n must_v quit_v the_o canon_n and_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v discanonize_v to_o wit_n all_o those_o of_o which_o some_o ancient_n have_v doubt_v and_o those_o which_o divers_a lutheran_n have_v of_o late_o deny_v you_o answer_v pag._n 68_o n._n 43._o when_o they_o say_v of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n
your_o fly_v to_o such_o poor_a sign_n as_o these_o be_v be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a sign_n that_o you_o labour_v with_o penury_n of_o better_a argument_n and_o that_o thus_o to_o catch_v at_o shadow_n and_o bulrush_n be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o a_o sink_a cause_n 59_o answer_v what_o great_a sign_n of_o particular_a assistance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o determination_n to_o truth_n from_o some_o high_a cause_n than_o consent_n and_o constancy_n of_o many_o therein_o while_o we_o see_v other_o change_n alter_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o even_o the_o same_o man_n become_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o yet_o in_o all_o other_o humane_a respect_n have_v the_o same_o occasion_n ability_n and_o reason_n of_o such_o consent_n and_o constancy_n tertullian_n prescript_n chap_n 28._o say_v true_o among_o many_o event_n there_o be_v not_o one_o issue_n the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o among_o many_o be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o deliver_v and_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o the_o many_o great_a and_o endless_a difference_n of_o protestant_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o the_o church_n which_o never_o alter_v nor_o disagree_v from_o herself_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o superior_a infallible_a divine_a spirit_n as_o christian_n among_o other_o inducement_n to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n allege_v the_o perfect_a coherence_n of_o one_o part_n thereof_o with_o another_o 60._o before_o i_o pass_v to_o your_o next_o error_n i_o must_v ask_v a_o question_n about_o what_o you_o deliver_v pag_n 141._o n._n 28._o where_o speak_v of_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v see_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o canoncall_a and_o pag_n 142._o n._n 29._o if_o they_o some_o certain_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o i_o hope_v be_v a_o sufficient_a definition_n how_o i_o say_v you_o who_o hold_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o reveal_v by_o god_n can_v say_v that_o to_o propose_v book_n of_o scripture_n though_o they_o have_v be_v propose_v before_o be_v to_o propose_v new_a revelation_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o you_o to_o utter_v contradiction_n 61._o a_o seven_o error_n plain_o destructive_a both_o of_o scripture_n and_o all_o christianity_n be_v take_v out_o of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n may_v permit_v true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n which_o assertion_n put_v together_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_n whether_o those_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o scriptute_fw-la be_v confirm_v be_v not_o to_o delude_v man_n and_o so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 62._o to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v a_o doctrine_n of_o you_o deliver_v pag_n 69._o n._n 47._o which_o overthrow_v all_o proof_n that_o can_v be_v take_v from_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n either_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a thus_o you_o write_v for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o good_a and_o as_o sit_v to_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n as_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v be_v great_a i_o shall_v want_v one_o main_a pillar_n for_o my_o faith_n and_o for_o want_v of_o it_o i_o fear_v shall_v be_v much_o stagger_v in_o it_o do_v not_o this_o assertion_n declare_v that_o true_a miracle_n be_v in_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o convince_v that_o a_o thing_n confirm_v by_o they_o be_v true_a or_o good_a unless_o man_n do_v also_o interpose_v their_o own_o judgement_n that_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v such_o which_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o miracle_n or_o god_n speak_v and_o testify_v by_o they_o but_o to_o subject_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n whereas_o contrary_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v so_o testify_v and_o not_o believe_v that_o testimony_n to_o be_v true_a because_o in_o our_o judgement_n independent_o of_o that_o testimony_n the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o which_o be_v to_o vary_v our_o belief_n of_o god_n testimony_n according_a as_o we_o may_v chance_v to_o alter_v our_o judgement_n at_o different_a time_n and_o upon_o divers_a reason_n which_o may_v present_v themselves_o to_o our_o understanding_n do_v not_o you_o in_o divers_a place_n pretend_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v above_o all_o other_o god_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a and_o further_o do_v you_o not_o say_v pag._n 144._o n._n 31._o if_o you_o be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_n and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a if_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o above_o all_o reason_n and_o that_o by_o sign_n or_o miracle_n the_o eternal_a truth_n set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v so_o confirm_v how_o come_v it_o that_o your_o faith_n can_v be_v stagger_v notwithstanding_o the_o work_n of_o such_o miracle_n if_o in_o your_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o good_a as_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v be_v great_a or_o what_o can_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v if_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o point_n so_o prove_v must_v stand_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o your_o judgement_n which_o as_o i_o say_v may_v vary_v upon_o divers_a occasion_n and_o yet_o this_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n you_o must_v according_a to_o this_o your_o doctrine_n follow_v even_o against_o any_o point_n though_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o in_o your_o principle_n you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o content_n threrof_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o alone_o do_v express_o and_o inparticular_a contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 63._o your_o 8._o error_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o in_o your_o second_o and_o three_o error_n that_o you_o impeach_v the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n by_o take_v away_o universal_a infallibility_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v it_o and_o for_o who_o authority_n we_o believe_v it_o i_o find_v you_o do_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n you_o say_v p._n 144._o n._n 30._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o beside_o this_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v free_a will_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n change_v the_o term_n and_o say_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n depend_v â—pon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o number_n of_o man_n of_o who_o every_o one_o have_v freewill_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n and_o that_o we_o way_n be_v sure_a of_o this_o last_o in_o the_o very_a next_z n._n 31._o you_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o through_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n and_o p._n 137._o n._n 21._o to_o tinadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n you_o add_v or_o some_o other_o cause_n which_o give_v scope_n enough_o to_o censure_v the_o apostle_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o a_o reveal_v truth_n notwitstand_v
contradiction_n and_o falsehood_n then_o be_v find_v in_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n admit_v now_o say_v i_o in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v reason_n do_v be_v leave_v to_o itself_o without_o any_o authority_n beside_o itself_o the_o motive_n and_o humane_a testimony_n of_o your_o tradition_n produce_v in_o favour_n of_o christianity_n be_v only_o probable_a as_o you_o affirm_v argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a seem_v convince_a and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o principle_n among_o the_o best_a philosopher_n as_o i_o show_v upon_o another_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o christian_a religion_n be_v account_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o time_n before_o one_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o they_o will_v oblige_v such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o liberty_n to_o accept_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n a_o obligation_n positive_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n only_o upon_o fallible_a inducement_n in_o opposition_n to_o so_o great_a seem_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a 76._o neither_o can_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n say_v that_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o christian_a religion_n aught_o to_o be_v prevalent_a against_o all_o seem_a evidence_n of_o reason_n for_o you_o teach_v that_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n for_o avoid_v of_o which_o delusion_n it_o may_v seem_v wisdom_n and_o safe_a to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n whereby_o though_o he_o may_v chance_v to_o be_v deceyve_v yet_o he_o can_v be_v account_v rash_a imprudent_a or_o inexcusable_a 2._o you_o must_v suppose_v that_o miracle_n and_o all_o other_o motive_n end_v in_o probability_n alone_o for_o if_o they_o surpass_v probability_n you_o grant_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o the_o difficulty_n still_o remain_v how_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v mere_a probability_n and_o such_o as_o you_o confess_v be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o a_o high_a and_o more_o firm_a assent_n than_o they_o themselves_o be_v against_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o despite_n of_o seem_a evidence_n of_o reason_n oppose_v only_o by_o such_o probability_n 3._o this_o answer_n be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a question_n which_o be_v not_o to_o treat_v how_o far_o one_o may_v be_v oblige_v by_o miracle_n either_o evident_a by_o sense_n to_o those_o who_o see_v they_o wrought_v or_o assert_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o authority_n believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o we_o catholic_n believe_v god_n church_n to_o be_v but_o we_o speak_v of_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n from_o we_o commend_v and_o believe_v only_o by_o your_o fallible_a tradition_n which_o therefore_o leave_v this_o doubt_n whether_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o prefer_v fallible_a humane_a tradition_n confess_o insufficient_a to_o cause_n a_o certain_a assent_n before_o seem_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o it_o seem_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o their_o own_o assertion_n and_o proceed_n must_v yield_v to_o that_o seem_a evidence_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o impudence_n that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v wrought_v frequent_a great_a and_o evident_a miracle_n by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n record_v by_o man_n eminent_a for_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n who_o will_v be_v credit_v in_o whatsoever_o case_n or_o cause_n of_o high_a concernment_n and_o testify_v not_o by_o one_o or_o a_o few_o or_o many_o single_a person_n but_o by_o whole_a communitye_n city_n and_o country_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o miracle_n infidel_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n convert_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o miracle_n which_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v pagan_n protestant_n will_v not_o conceive_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v or_o that_o those_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o be_v wrought_v be_v true_a and_o why_o because_o they_o seem_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n &c_n &c_n see_v they_o they_o reject_v catholic_a doctrine_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o seem_a contrariety_n to_o reason_n how_o can_v they_o pretend_v reason_n to_o receive_v scripture_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o for_o example_n the_o misterye_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o such_o article_n which_o they_o make_v show_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o seem_a contrary_a to_o reason_n then_o those_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o reject_v wherefore_o our_o final_a conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o to_o deny_v a_o infallible_a authority_n both_o to_o propose_v scripture_n and_o deliver_v infallible_a tradition_n be_v to_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v christian_a religion_n 77._o 7._o since_o scripture_n may_v be_v corrupt_v as_o some_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o in_o particular_a protestant_n affirm_v even_o the_o vulgate_n translation_n which_o ancient_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v corrupt_v as_o also_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n your_o tradition_n can_v secure_v we_o what_o in_o particular_a be_v or_o be_v not_o corrute_v because_o it_o deliver_v only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o gross_a such_o or_o such_o book_n but_o can_v with_o certainty_n inform_v we_o of_o all_o corruption_n addition_n variety_n and_o alteration_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v thus_o some_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestanis_n teach_v that_o addition_n have_v be_v make_v even_o to_o pentateuch_n other_o assirme_v the_o same_o of_o the_o book_n of_o josue_n king_n and_o hieremy_n and_o the_o like_a addition_n may_v and_o perhaps_o have_v be_v make_v to_o other_o book_n at_o least_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o consult_v only_o your_o fallible_a tradition_n neither_o can_v we_o know_v by_o it_o that_o such_o addition_n proceed_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o they_o untrue_o call_v error_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o you_o also_o say_v pag_n 91._o n._n 101._o so_o what_o certainty_n can_v they_o have_v that_o corruption_n in_o scripture_n yea_o whole_a apocryphal_a book_n may_v not_o in_o time_n have_v gain_v the_o repute_n of_o be_v canonical_a as_o for_o corruption_n in_o scripture_n you_o speak_v dangerous_o in_o say_v pag_n 141._o n._n 27._o as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o corruption_n as_o any_o other_o and_o more_o likly_a to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a then_o any_o other_o and_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o man_n who_o ambition_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o bring_v all_o under_o their_o authority_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v ask_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v incorrupt_v in_o these_o place_n which_o arealledge_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o these_o man_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v infallible_a when_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n may_v have_v alter_v they_o for_o their_o purpose_n do_v not_o these_o word_n give_v scope_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o object_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v incorrupt_v for_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o we_o have_v alter_v some_o place_n for_o our_o purpose_n of_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n so_o you_o may_v say_v we_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n to_o prove_v other_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o who_o teach_v different_a doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v incline_v to_o corrupt_v scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o certainty_n whether_o this_o which_o may_v be_v do_v have_v not_o be_v practise_v and_o
say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n where_o have_v first_o set_v down_o your_o nine_o motive_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a in_o these_o word_n because_o the_o protestant_a cause_n be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n maintain_v with_o gross_a falsification_n and_o calumny_n whereof_o their_o prime_a controversy_n writer_n be_v notorious_o and_o in_o high_a degree_n guilty_a your_o answer_n be_v this_o n._n 43._o to_o the_o 9_o iliaco_n intra_fw-la muros_fw-la peccatur_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la papist_n be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n then_o protestant_n which_o though_o it_o be_v very_o false_a as_o it_o touch_v we_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o you_o yet_o it_o clear_o destroy_v your_o own_o kind_n of_o tradition_n for_o if_o both_o protestant_n and_o catholics_n be_v notorious_o and_o in_o high_a degree_n guilty_a of_o gross_a falsification_n in_o these_o time_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o heretic_n in_o former_a age_n according_a to_o your_o deduction_n from_o the_o six_o age_n last_o pass_v to_o the_o six_o last_o age_n before_o they_o and_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o neither_o catholic_n nor_o protestant_n need_v now_o corrupt_a author_n or_o history_n but_o will_v find_v it_o do_v to_o their_o hand_n unless_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o protestant_n maintain_v their_o cause_n with_o more_o gross_a falsification_n and_o calumny_n and_o be_v more_o notorious_o and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n guilty_a thereof_o than_o any_o heretic_n before_o they_o but_o why_o do_v i_o speak_v by_o inference_n and_o argue_v by_o parity_n of_o reason_n since_o you_o also_o express_o direct_o and_o immediate_o assirme_v what_o i_o infer_v while_o you_o say_v to_o we_o if_o you_o take_v this_o authority_n upon_o you_o upon_o the_o six_o age_n last_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o same_o authority_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o last_o age_n before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o which_o word_n you_o say_v much_o more_o than_o i_o inferrd_v that_o by_o your_o reason_n we_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a but_o that_o as_o protestant_n be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n notorious_o guilty_a of_o gross_a falsification_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n so_o former_a heretic_n have_v be_v for_o you_o speak_v even_o of_o the_o church_n and_o ask_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o corrupt_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o six_o age_n before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o &c_n &c_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o easy_a to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n near_a our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o few_o author_n do_v write_v in_o so_o much_o as_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v s._n justine_n to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o write_n be_v not_o spurious_a and_o that_o helive_v annus_n 140._o and_o if_o the_o first_o writing_n and_o story_n be_v once_o corrupt_v what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o good_a sr._n if_o we_o can_v know_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v do_v this_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o tradition_n which_o for_o ought_v you_o proofess_v to_o know_v will_v deliver_v only_o feign_v author_n corrupt_a story_n forge_a miracle_n apocryphal_a scripture_n but_o in_o this_o lie_v a_o mystery_n not_o know_v to_o every_o one_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o socinian_n writer_n who_o press_v protestant_n with_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v believe_v by_o you_o to_o have_v err_v in_o the_o age_n next_o precedent_n to_o luther_n and_o so_o upward_o from_o age_n to_o age_n till_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o you_o say_v be_v pure_a what_o certainty_n or_o solid_a reason_n can_v you_o allege_v why_o the_o church_n may_v not_o also_o err_v in_o those_o year_n since_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v she_o to_o have_v be_v infallible_a a_o argument_n unanswerable_a by_o protestant_n who_o there_o for_o must_v either_o admit_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o else_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v or_o corrupt_v or_o permit_v the_o corruption_n of_o author_n and_o story_n and_o scripture_n and_o forge_v of_o miracle_n in_o any_o age_n far_o from_o or_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n 83._o 3._o if_o the_o motive_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n which_o you_o object_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v suspicious_a man_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n teach_v by_o some_o cunning_a impostor_n to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a and_o powerful_a if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o roman_a church_n i_o beseech_v you_o either_o inform_v we_o what_o christian_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a or_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o against_o protestant_n be_v there_o before_o luther_n to_o wipe_v away_o this_o your_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n or_o else_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o infer_v that_o you_o grant_v there_o be_v indeed_o cause_n of_o that_o suspotion_n you_o say_v pag_n 14._o n._n 14._o i_o know_v no_o protestant_n that_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o you_o if_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o remain_v either_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o free_a christian_a religion_n from_o be_v esteem_v a_o humane_a invention_n teach_v by_o some_o cunning_a impostor_n or_o that_o you_o be_v high_o and_o even_o ridiculous_o injurious_a against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o if_o she_o a_o one_o though_o not_o distinct_a from_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v give_v occasion_n of_o any_o such_o wicked_a suspicion_n and_o final_o that_o if_o still_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v suspicious_a man_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n it_o must_v be_v the_o christian_a church_n herself_o which_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n fit_a for_o such_o as_o you_o be_v who_o reduce_v our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o probability_n opinion_n and_o mere_a humane_a tradition_n and_o such_o as_o be_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n for_o ought_v you_o know_v corrupt_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o humane_a invention_n 84._o 4._o what_o you_o say_v of_o we_o who_o question_v doctrine_n none_o of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o have_v insinuate_v themselselve_n into_o the_o stream_n by_o little_a and_o little_a some_o in_o one_o age_n and_o some_o in_o another_o some_o more_o ancient_o and_o some_o more_o late_o make_v as_o i_o touch_v above_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o some_o book_n or_o parcel_n or_o clause_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o some_o insidel_n or_o heretic_n or_o other_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n will_v say_v come_v not_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n but_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o stream_n by_o little_a and_o little_a &c_n &c_n which_o be_v once_o grant_v as_o possible_a to_o happen_v and_o we_o be_v not_o sure_o but_o in_o fact_n that_o happen_v if_o we_o deny_v a_o live_n watchful_a guide_n assist_v infallible_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n your_o tradition_n will_v also_o loose_v all_o credit_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a danger_n of_o not_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o of_o be_v corrupt_v forge_a and_o have_v insinuate_v itself_o by_o little_a and_o little_a &c_n &c_n for_o if_o this_o may_v happen_v so_o easy_o to_o author_n history_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n your_o tradition_n be_v confess_o no_o other_o but_o humane_a history_n be_v manifest_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n and_o total_a uncertainty_n 85._o 5._o you_o say_v of_o we_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o corrupt_v all_o sort_n of_o author_n a_o ready_a course_n to_o make_v it_o just_o questionable_a whether_o any_o remain_v incorrupt_v i_o beseech_v you_o where_o or_o when_o make_v we_o profession_n of_o corrupt_v all_o sort_n of_o author_n yourself_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o vast_a untruth_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v a_o ready_a course_n to_o make_v it_o just_o questionable_a whether_o any_o remain_v incorrupt_v it_o seem_v by_o this_o your_o own_o say_n you_o can_v have_v your_o tradition_n from_o any_o sort_n of_o author_n which_o may_v not_o be_v just_o question_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o remain_v uncorrupted_a and_o be_v
to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o supernatural_a concourse_n necessary_a to_o every_o true_a act_n of_o divine_a faith_n otherwise_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n there_o will_v be_v leave_v no_o mean_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o unlearned_a person_n from_o who_o god_n exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o proceed_v prudent_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o use_v such_o diligence_n as_o man_n ought_v to_o use_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a moment_n all_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o present_v when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o write_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thousand_o who_o s._n peter_n convert_v do_v hear_v every_o sentence_n he_o speak_v but_o may_v believe_v some_o by_o relation_n of_o other_o who_o stand_v near_o 13._o three_o thing_n then_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n 1._o that_o the_o ground_n itself_o be_v infallible_a 2._o that_o it_o exist_v in_o that_o case_n for_o example_n that_o god_n have_v indeed_o reveal_v such_o a_o truth_n 3._o that_o he_o who_o believe_v proceed_v prudent_o now_o to_o determine_v in_o particular_a when_o one_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o proceed_v prudent_o depend_v on_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o person_n capacity_n instruction_n etc._n etc._n what_o i_o have_v exemplify_v in_o scripture_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o divine_a revelation_n in_o general_a which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o formal_n object_n or_o motive_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o colud_v bear_v witness_n to_o any_o least_o untruth_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v believe_v by_o a_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o which_o we_o only_o prudent_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v if_o indeed_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o and_o so_o the_o first_o ground_n which_o i_o lay_v be_v true_a that_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o final_o rely_v must_v be_v absolute_o certain_a whatsoever_o the_o particular_a mean_n by_o which_o such_o foundation_n or_o principle_n be_v apply_v may_v chance_v to_o be_v this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a speak_v of_o particular_a person_n case_n motive_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la without_o touch_v for_o the_o present_a other_o question_n 14._o this_o ground_n be_v premise_v i_o demonstrate_v that_o both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a catholic_n have_v a_o firm_a foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o protestant_n whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a have_v no_o such_o ground_n 15._o first_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o for_o those_o necessary_a point_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o or_o err_v by_o deny_v they_o or_o else_o believe_v they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o express_o and_o obstinate_o hold_v to_o be_v fallible_a and_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v against_o they_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 148._o n._n 36._o where_o you_o express_o grant_v that_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v rational_o believe_v she_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n and_o upon_o her_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o proposal_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o do_v unreasonable_o in_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o sole_a warrant_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o unreasonable_o in_o not_o believe_v all_o thing_n equal_o warrant_v by_o it_o out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v believe_v any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o you_o to_o do_v so_o and_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o imprudent_a act_n can_v be_v supernatural_a or_o be_v please_v to_o god_n nor_o proceed_v from_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o every_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v do_v therefore_o since_o protestant_n rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o which_o contain_v not_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o best_a learned_a among_o they_o must_v be_v destitute_a of_o something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o unlearned_a who_o depend_v on_o their_o teacher_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o catholic_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n may_v learn_v of_o she_o and_o by_o tradition_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v not_o particular_o contain_v in_o his_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n 16._o but_o here_o as_o in_o divers_a other_o occasion_n i_o must_v unexpected_o yet_o necessary_o make_v some_o stay_n charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 3._o n._n 15._o pag_n 94._o have_v these_o word_n if_o i_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n receyve_v for_o such_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o all_o and_o thence_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n i_o infer_v that_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o and_o so_o not_o in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n or_o any_o other_o point_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a at_o these_o word_n you_o take_v exception_n pag_n 148._o n._n 36._o and_o say_v by_o this_o reason_n your_o proselyt_n know_v you_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n must_v not_o nor_o can_v believe_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n nay_o you_o yourself_o must_v not_o believe_v yourself_o in_o any_o thing_n because_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n indeed_o if_o you_o have_v say_v we_o can_v not_o rational_o believe_v she_o for_o herowne_v sake_n and_o upon_o her_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v the_o consequence_n which_o you_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o word_n allege_v by_o i_o above_o for_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n &c_n &c_n 17._o answer_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o cavil_n at_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v which_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v yourself_o express_o teach_v that_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v express_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o where_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o infallibility_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o any_o one_o lest_o error_n and_o consequent_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o than_o of_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o her_o own_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v yourself_o profess_v willing_o to_o grant_v the_o consequence_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o charity_n maintain_v do_v infer_v and_o even_o out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o you_o do_v give_v beside_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o propose_v of_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o believe_v other_o point_n of_o faith_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o require_v a_o proposer_n universal_o infallible_a as_o yourself_o grant_v and_o so_o to_o answer_v your_o objection_n no_o body_n can_v believe_v i_o nor_o i_o can_v believe_v myself_o for_o my_o own_o authority_n in_o matter_n which_o require_v certainty_n and_o infallibility_n as_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v unless_o i_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v yourself_o give_v that_o a_o authority_n subject_a â—o_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o consequence_n in_o this_o argument_n which_o you_o say_v be_v like_a to_o i_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n i_o can_v believe_v he_o no_o geometrician_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v n._n n._n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v charity_n maintain_v 18._o answer_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o i_o can_v
believe_v the_o devil_n with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n for_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n unless_o i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o if_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v by_o some_o evident_a demonstration_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o for_o his_o authority_n but_o i_o yield_v assent_n to_o the_o demonstration_n propose_v by_o he_o for_o the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o prove_v by_o such_o a_o demonstration_n and_o so_o always_o infallibility_n in_o our_o assent_n require_v infallibility_n in_o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n thereof_o as_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o devil_n himself_o know_v with_o a_o infallible_a internal_a assent_n yea_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v feel_v to_o his_o cost_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o whether_o you_o can_v believe_v he_o with_o certainty_n when_o exterior_o he_o utter_v that_o or_o any_o other_o point_n mere_o for_o his_o authority_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n though_o it_o seem_v you_o can_v best_o dive_v into_o his_o intention_n by_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o your_o eight_o motive_n where_o you_o say_v the_o devil_n may_v persuade_v luther_n from_o the_o mass_n hope_v by_o do_v so_o to_o keep_v he_o constant_a to_o it_o or_o that_o other_o will_v make_v his_o dissuasion_n from_o it_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o as_o we_o see_v papist_n do_v you_o shall_v add_v and_o as_o yourself_o do_v before_o you_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o follow_v luther_n as_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o devil_n this_o your_o strange_a answer_n to_o your_o own_o motive_n i_o do_v not_o confute_v in_o this_o occasion_n it_o have_v be_v do_v already_o in_o a_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v heantomachta_n or_o mr._n chillingworth_n against_o himself_o and_o in_o a_o other_o call_v motive_n maintain_v certain_o you_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o say_n we_o must_v not_o bely_v the_o devil_n 19_o the_o same_o answer_n i_o give_v to_o your_o example_n of_o a_o geometritian_n who_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o his_o authority_n but_o for_o evidence_n of_o his_o demonstration_n which_o be_v infallible_a neither_o do_v the_o author_n of_o charity_n maintain_v believe_v for_o his_o own_o fallible_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v write_v such_o a_o book_n but_o by_o evidence_n and_o infallibility_n offence_n and_o here_o you_o shall_v remember_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 325._o n._n 2._o faith_n be_v not_o knowledge_n no_o more_o than_o three_o be_v four_o but_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o know_v believe_v and_o something_o more_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v many_o time_n do_v not_o know_v nay_o if_o he_o do_v bare_o and_o mere_o believe_v he_o do_v never_o know_v therefore_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n he_o who_o assent_v in_o virtue_n of_o some_o evident_a demonstration_n do_v know_v and_o not_o believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o i_o believe_v a_o thing_n for_o some_o other_o reason_n and_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o affirm_v it_o i_o can_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o authority_n but_o i_o assent_n to_o it_o for_o that_o other_o reason_n yea_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o when_o i_o know_v one_o affirm_v a_o thing_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o authority_n but_o for_o some_o other_o motive_n or_o reason_n i_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o to_o disbelieve_v then_o believe_v he_o at_o least_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o at_o all_o for_o that_o point_n but_o either_o some_o other_o person_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n wherefore_o you_o do_v but_o trifle_v when_o pag_n 138._o n._n 36._o you_o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v in_o these_o word_n you_o say_v we_o can_v believe_v the_o church_n in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o universal_o infallible_a if_o you_o mean_v still_o as_o you_o must_v do_v unless_o you_o play_v the_o sophister_n not_o upon_o her_o own_o authority_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o we_o believe_v canonical_a book_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n if_o you_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o with_o reason_n we_o can_v believe_v these_o bocke_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v i_o deny_v it_o in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v you_o do_v but_o trifle_v for_o you_o know_v that_o charity_n maintain_v do_v speak_v of_o believe_v the_o church_n upon_o her_o own_o authority_n which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o you_o say_v he_o must_v mean_v so_o unless_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v you_o play_v in_o impute_v to_o he_o such_o a_o sense_n whereas_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o be_v take_v otherwise_o beside_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v the_o church_n when_o i_o chance_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o she_o propose_v if_o i_o believe_v it_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n and_o not_o for_o her_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o you_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n at_o all_o when_o i_o believe_v for_o some_o other_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v above_o you_o say_v pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v man_n to_o believe_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o charity_n maintain_v say_v if_o now_o one_o shall_v turn_v your_o own_o word_n against_o yourself_o and_o say_v indeed_o if_o you_o have_v say_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v your_o consequence_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o i_o deny_v it_o will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v but_o cavil_n remember_v then_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la fieri_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la seceris_fw-la but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o 20._o the_o second_o difference_n between_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a catholic_n and_o both_o those_o kind_n of_o protestant_n be_v this_o you_o say_v pag_n 87_o n._n 94._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sense_n if_o therefore_o protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a mean_n or_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o they_o it_o can_v be_v scripture_n nor_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o such_o certain_a mean_n or_o rule_n therefore_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o by_o pretend_v to_o follow_v scripture_n alone_o they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o any_o certain_a ground_n and_o that_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o this_o be_v true_a even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o learned_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o unlearned_a who_o depend_v on_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v resolve_v into_o any_o infallible_a ground_n whereas_o the_o unlearned_a among_o catholic_n believe_v their_o pastor_n who_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n which_o both_o be_v and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a their_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o ground_n real_o infallible_a the_o like_a argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o translation_n addition_n detraction_n and_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o the_o learned_a protestant_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n and_o much_o less_o the_o unlearned_a and_o so_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o any_o stable_a foundation_n and_o consequent_o the_o uncertaintye_n which_o we_o object_n to_o you_o touch_v the_o very_a general_a ground_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o 21._o 3._o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o unpartial_a man_n desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n whether_o in_o prudence_n one_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o she_o before_o any_o company_n of_o sectarye_n who_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o can_v all_o believe_v aright_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v why_o their_o particular_a sect_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o who_o pretend_v scripture_n alone_o no_o less_o than_o they_o of_o
and_o fancyfull_a opinion_n have_v engage_v they_o upon_o so_o great_a mistake_n as_o without_o doubt_n be_v have_v yet_o the_o will_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o idolatry_n et_fw-la nihil_fw-la ardet_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la nisi_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntas_fw-la 66._o have_v thus_o answer_v and_o retort_v the_o objection_n wherein_o you_o seem_v to_o triumph_v it_o be_v time_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_v infallible_a judg._n 67._o four_o then_o i_o resume_v the_o argument_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 2._o n._n 23._o pag_n 67._o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o again_o for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n holy_a scripture_n be_v only_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israël_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v gentile_n endue_v with_o divine_a faith_n as_o appear_v in_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n wherefore_o during_o so_o many_o age_n the_o church_n alone_o be_v the_o instructor_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o mean_n of_o tradition_n the_o church_n also_o of_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o write_v instant_o nor_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o some_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v not_o present_o know_v to_o all_o church_n and_o afterwards_o some_o be_v doubt_v of_o &c_n &c_n 68_o to_o this_o argument_n pag_n 100_o n._n 123._o you_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v york_n be_v not_o in_o my_o way_n from_o oxford_n to_o london_n therefore_o bristell_n be_v or_o a_o dog_n be_v not_o a_o horse_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o if_o god_n have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n but_o only_a scripture_n and_o a_o infallible_a church_n whereas_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n may_v know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n either_o of_o these_o way_n may_v make_v some_o faithful_a man_n without_o either_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n or_o church_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o cite_v also_o s._n chrysostome_n isid_n pelus_n and_o s._n paul_n heb_fw-mi 1.1_o 69._o you_o can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o your_o answer_n since_o you_o know_v that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o extraordinary_a case_n or_o concurrence_n but_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v help_v one_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o another_o in_o govern_v teach_v preach_v and_o the_o like_a and_o make_v good_a that_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n side_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v which_o only_a way_n of_o teach_v and_o tradition_n can_v serve_v to_o beget_v faith_n for_o that_o time_n wherein_o no_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a law_n be_v write_v will_v you_o take_v up_o the_o apostle_n for_o say_v fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la and_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n beside_o hear_v to_o beget_v faith_n as_o the_o law_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o consideration_n of_o god_n creature_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n seek_v to_o establish_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o to_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n declaration_n and_o tradition_n since_o when_o all_o be_v do_v you_o may_v be_v tell_v in_o your_o own_o word_n that_o without_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n or_o church_n there_o be_v other_o mean_n to_o produce_v faith_n and_o so_o all_o your_o argument_n will_v be_v like_o this_o york_n be_v not_o in_o my_o way_n &c_n &c_n a_o dog_n be_v not_o a_o horse_n &c_n &c_n by_o this_o mean_n one_o may_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n manichee_n valentinian_o cerdonist_n marcionist_n and_o the_o new_a libertine_n reject_v scripture_n and_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v as_o likewise_o the_o swenckfeldian_o reject_v the_o wtitten_a word_n as_o the_o letter_n that_o kill_v content_v themselves_o with_o internal_a spirit_n and_o may_v with_o you_o allege_v that_o man_n have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n yourself_o say_v pag_n 15â—_n n._n 38._o the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o a_o certain_a foundation_n of_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o which_o you_o must_v understand_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n unless_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o say_v that_o absolute_o there_o be_v no_o other_o possible_a mean_n to_o attain_v divine_a faith_n than_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n as_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o yourself_o therefore_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o slight_v instance_n for_o if_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v without_o a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o way_n from_o oxford_n to_o london_n be_v either_o york_n or_o bristol_n or_o that_o a_o dog_n must_v be_v either_o a_o horse_n or_o aman_n be_v not_o these_o consequence_n very_o good_a but_o york_n be_v not_o therefore_o bristol_n be_v but_o a_o dog_n be_v not_o a_o horse_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o man_n now_o the_o ordinary_a necessary_a mean_n to_o produce_v faith_n be_v either_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n if_o we_o subsume_v but_o it_o be_v not_o scripture_n which_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n it_o clear_o follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o so_o your_o example_n prove_v against_o none_o but_o yourself_o 70._o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o can_v believe_v except_o in_o case_n wherein_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a providence_n have_v decree_v to_o afford_v we_o his_o particular_a grace_n for_o that_o end_n which_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v unless_o the_o condition_n by_o he_o prescribe_v be_v perform_v since_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v be_v appoint_v as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o attain_v faith_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o promise_v ourselves_o the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o grace_n necessary_a for_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n except_o under_o condition_n of_o hear_v and_o submit_v to_o that_o church_n and_o not_o by_o consideration_n only_o of_o god_n creature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o by_o extraordinary_a enthusiasm_n private_a spirit_n and_o the_o like_a if_o it_o have_v be_v god_n holy_a pleasure_n to_o require_v of_o man_n to_o believe_v only_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o or_o some_o other_o few_o article_n he_o will_v have_v afford_v his_o sufficient_a supernatural_a grace_n to_o believe_v those_o point_n as_o also_o to_o love_v he_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o attain_v salvation_n by_o believe_v those_o point_n only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o will_v belong_v to_o faith_n but_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v many_o other_o point_n as_o yourself_o pretend_v to_o teach_v pag_n 133._o n._n 13._o where_o you_o say_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v believe_v the_o say_a article_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o heb_fw-mi 6.11_o may_v be_v reward_v not_o with_o bring_v they_o immediate_o to_o salvation_n without_o christ_n but_o with_o bring_v they_o first_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n which_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o story_n of_o cornelius_n act_n 10._o of_o who_o you_o say_v pag_n 134._o if_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o bell_n evein_o christ_n after_o the_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o and_o god_n will_v to_o have_v he_o believe_v it_o he_o that_o be_v accept_v before_o will_v not_o have_v continue_v accept_v still_o because_o one_o of_o the_o condition_n which_o christ_n require_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o he_o this_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n to_o believe_v hope_v and_o love_n except_o upon_o those_o condition_n which_o he_o appoint_v and_o require_v which_o now_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v some_o one_o article_n or_o to_o
attain_v faith_n by_o the_o mere_a consideration_n of_o god_n creature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o by_o immediate_a extraordinary_a light_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ephes_n 4.11.12_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o declare_v that_o man_n can_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o even_o those_o protestant_n who_o rely_v upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n for_o know_v true_a scripture_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v but_o when_o the_o church_n ministry_n precede_v as_o a_o introduction_n or_o as_o potter_n pag_n 139._o speak_v the_o present_a church_n work_v upon_o all_o whithin_a the_o church_n to_o prepare_v induce_v and_o persuade_v the_o mind_n as_o a_o outward_a mean_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n to_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 71._o it_o remayme_v then_o that_o not_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o scripture_n and_o from_o which_o we_o receive_v it_o must_v be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o produce_v faith_n and_o decide_v controversye_n in_o religion_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v infallible_a according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v man_n to_o believe_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n 72._o 5._o i_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 2._o n._n 23._o pag_n 69._o if_o protestant_n will_v have_v scripture_n alone_o for_o their_o judge_n or_o rule_n let_v they_o first_o produce_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v thereof_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 73._o to_o this_o you_o answer_v pag_n 104._o n._n 138._o in_o these_o word_n as_o no_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v of_o it_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o need_n to_o do_v so_o but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n even_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o then_o depart_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v provide_v a_o plain_a and_o infallilde_a rule_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o live_v and_o infallible_a guide_n gertain_o if_o your_o cause_n be_v good_a so_o great_a a_o wit_n as_o you_o be_v will_v devise_v better_a argument_n to_o maintain_v it_o we_o can_v show_v no_o scripture_n afsirm_v infallibility_n to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v infallible_a some_o what_o like_v to_o his_o discourse_n that_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n be_v dead_a therefore_o he_o be_v still_o live_v i_o think_v in_o all_o reason_n you_o that_o challenge_v privilege_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n you_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o privilege_n usurp_v authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n shall_v produce_v your_o letter-patent_n from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o show_v some_o express_a warrant_n for_o this_o authority_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o otherwese_n you_o know_v the_o rule_n be_v ubi_fw-la contrarium_fw-la non_fw-la manifestè_fw-la probatur_fw-la presumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la 74._o this_o answer_n be_v easy_o confute_v first_o i_o must_v return_v it_o upon_o yourself_o with_o thanks_n for_o your_o voluntary_a express_a grant_n that_o no_o scripture_n afsirme_v that_o by_o enter_v of_o it_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n remember_v your_o own_o say_n that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o principle_n common_a to_o christian_n reason_n and_o scripture_n see_v than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o mere_a natural_a reason_n can_v determine_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o you_o grant_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o enter_v of_o scripture_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o you_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o for_o it_o and_o since_o that_o you_o direct_o grant_v infallibility_n to_o have_v continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o church_n even_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o neither_o by_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n you_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o ever_o depart_v from_o she_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o she_o still_o enjoy_v that_o privilege_n most_o necessary_a for_o decide_v controversye_n belong_v to_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n you_o say_v god_n have_v provide_v a_o plain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o live_v and_o infallible_a guide_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o yourself_o confess_v in_o this_o place_n that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o plain_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v infer_v scripture_n be_v sufficient_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a you_o teach_v pag_n 101._o n._n 126._o that_o though_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n yet_o they_o which_o have_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v nothing_o superfluous_a for_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o profitable_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v divers_a time_n and_o be_v teslify_v by_o divers_a witness_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n if_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_a may_v be_v profitable_a although_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o sufficient_a protestant_n pretend_v that_o we_o can_v prove_v matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n only_o by_o scripture_n wherefore_o you_o must_v either_o prove_v by_o some_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o infallibility_n die_v as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n or_o never_o affirm_v hereafter_o any_o such_o groundless_a voluntary_a and_o pernicious_a proposition_n from_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o with_o out_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom_n 11.29_o and_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n of_o natural_a reason_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la god_n once_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o without_o some_o evident_a positive_a proof_n you_o be_v not_o to_o deprive_v she_o of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o produce_v any_o other_o argument_n except_o to_o plead_v possession_n which_o you_o can_v take_v from_o we_o without_o some_o evident_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o you_o be_v the_o actor_n and_o we_o the_o defendant_n not_o we_o but_o you_o must_v prove_v and_o perform_v what_o you_o exact_v of_o we_o to_o show_v some_o express_a warrant_n &c_n &c_n though_o it_o be_v also_o most_o true_a that_o we_o have_v great_a plenty_n of_o convince_a proof_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n 75._o as_o for_o your_o instance_n about_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v loose_v your_o jest_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v ask_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n we_o can_v know_v by_o scripture_n alone_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n be_v alive_a or_o dead_a but_o we_o know_v by_o scripture_n he_o be_v once_o live_v and_o know_v not_o by_o any_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v he_o be_v alive_a and_o so_o your_o example_n return_v upon_o yourself_o that_o see_v you_o know_v by_o scripture_n infallibility_n to_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o no_o scripture_n which_o with_o you_o must_v be_v the_o only_a proof_n in_o this_o case_n you_o know_v that_o it_o ever_o depart_v from_o she_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o still_o she_o enjoy_v it_o as_o for_o we_o we_o challenge_v no_o privilege_n but_o such_o as_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n and_o which_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n prove_v their_o authority_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o and_o the_o rule_n ubi_fw-la contrarium_fw-la manifestè_fw-la non_fw-la probatur_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la
be_v profane_o apply_v to_o our_o present_a case_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a benefit_n to_o have_v our_o liberty_n not_o take_v away_o but_o moderate_v direct_v and_o elevate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n if_o in_o any_o case_n certain_o in_o this_o that_o say_v licentia_fw-la omnes_fw-la sumus_fw-la deteriores_fw-la be_v most_o true_a as_o lamentable_a experience_n teach_v in_o so_o many_o heresye_n and_o so_o implacable_a contention_n of_o heretic_n among_o themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o every_o one_o presume_v to_o take_v in_o interpret_n holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o avoid_v so_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acknowledge_v some_o infallible_a live_a judge_n and_o so_o your_o rule_n for_o liberty_n be_v right_o apply_v prove_v against_o yourself_o and_o the_o church_n have_v once_o confess_o enjoy_v infallibility_n i_o must_v return_v against_o you_o your_o own_o word_n me_n think_v in_o all_o reason_n you_o that_o presume_v to_o take_v away_o privilege_n once_o grant_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o soul_n shall_v produce_v some_o exprress_n warrant_v for_o this_o bold_a attempt_n especial_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n privilegia_fw-la sunt_fw-la amplianda_fw-la chief_a when_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o be_v help_v by_o that_o dictate_v of_o reason_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o be_v he_o who_o break_v that_o rule_n ubi_fw-la contrarium_fw-la non_fw-la manifestè_fw-la probatur_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la by_o pretend_v that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v reason_n though_o seem_v never_o so_o certain_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o you_o teach_v not_o to_o be_v manifest_o and_o certain_o but_o only_o probable_o true_a against_o which_o be_v your_o own_o say_n praesumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la ubi_fw-la contrarium_fw-la non_fw-la manifestè_fw-la probatur_fw-la as_o it_o happen_v in_o your_o fallible_a and_o only_a probable_a faith_n which_o can_v be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v so_o prove_v christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o not_o only_o probable_a and_o so_o continual_o you_o be_v frame_v argument_n in_o favour_n of_o your_o adversary_n 76._o i_o will_v not_o here_o loose_a time_n in_o examine_v your_o say_n pag_n 101._o n._n 126._o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v receyve_v by_o those_o that_o receyve_v fow_a have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o they_o as_o they_o all_o have_v which_o be_v receyve_v by_o any_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o divers_a profitable_a thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o some_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o omit_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christian_n beside_o what_o can_v you_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n pag_n 101._o n._n 125._o for_o aught_o appear_v by_o your_o reason_n the_o church_n never_o have_v infallibility_n and_o yet_o charity_n maintain_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v before_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v which_o church_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o infallible_a rule_n or_o judge_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o convince_a reason_n and_o so_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v by_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n once_o have_v infallibility_n 77._o six_o you_o have_v these_o word_n pag_n 115._o n._n 156_o nothing_o can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n but_o what_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o original_a and_o universal_a tradition_n now_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n have_v thus_o descend_v to_o us._n therefore_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n now_o i_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v neither_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n nor_o otherwise_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o original_a and_o universal_a tradition_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n join_v with_o some_o infallible_a live_a judge_n as_o once_o it_o be_v or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o devest_v of_o that_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n which_o it_o have_v or_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o plain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o a_o live_n and_o infallible_a guide_n as_o you_o say_v or_o that_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o none_o of_o these_o point_n can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n my_o say_n have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o and_o yourself_o confess_v that_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o with_o the_o enter_v of_o it_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o contrary_o that_o they_o do_v remain_v together_o for_o a_o tyme._n 78._o seaventh_o i_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o article_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o which_o mayor_n i_o subsume_v thus_o but_o that_o mean_v by_o assent_v to_o which_o alone_o i_o believe_v all_o other_o point_n must_v itself_o be_v assent_v to_o and_o believe_v for_o how_o can_v i_o believe_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o authority_n which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v therefore_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o i_o come_v to_o believe_v all_o other_o point_n and_o see_v no_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o produce_v faith_n can_v be_v assign_v beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n we_o must_v infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o produce_v faith_n and_o decide_v controversye_n in_o religion_n and_o consequent_o even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n she_o must_v be_v infallible_a otherwise_o as_o you_o say_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n 79._o eight_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o see_v you_o also_o profess_v that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a you_o can_v know_v whether_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v not_o fail_v unless_o we_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v fail_v and_o yet_o most_o protestant_n graâ—â—_n that_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v thaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o in_o so_o much_o as_o whitaker_n against_o reynolds_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n pag_n â—3_n say_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o christ_n church_n â—â—th_v continue_v and_o never_o shall_v fail_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o we_o account_v be_v a_o sprophane_a heresy_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o potter_n avouch_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v as_o you_o confess_v pag_n 277._o n._n 61._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v by_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o world_n end_n such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n who_o hold_v all_o thing_n precise_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o nothing_o inevitable_o destructive_a of_o it_o this_o and_o no_o more_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v absolute_o and_o yourself_o say_v pag_n 106_o n._n 140._o wâ—_v yield_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n which_o never_o err_v in_o some_o point_n because_o as_o we_o conceyve_v god_n have_v promise_v so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n if_o according_a to_o whitaker_n it_o be_v a_o profane_a heresy_n to_o say_v the_o church_n shall_v fail_v and_o that_o according_a to_o potter_n god_n have_v promise_v so_o much_o absolute_o yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o proper_a heresy_n in_o the_o donatist_n against_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o you_o also_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v do_v so_o how_o dare_v you_o say_v pag_n 15._o n._n 18._o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n i_o do_v at_o no_o hand_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n be_v it_o not_o a_o damnble_a heresy_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v fail_v of_o his_o promise_n beside_o since_o these_o protestant_n profess_v and_o you_o also_o conceive_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o church_n shall_v certain_o be_v assist_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n i_o ask_v whether_o the_o church_n can_v resist_v such_o a_o assistance_n or_o motion_n of_o god_n or_o no_o whatsoever_o you_o answer_v for_o protestant_n and_o yourself_o
one_o in_o charity_n which_o exclude_v separation_n and_o division_n which_o word_n signify_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v unite_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o voluntary_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o in_o communion_n against_o charity_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v both_o out_o of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a divine_n you_o pag_n 255._o n._n 9_o cite_v he_o thus_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v unite_v in_o external_a communion_n which_o say_v you_o certain_o can_v be_v perpetual_o true_a for_o a_o man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n communion_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o diverse_a time_n it_o have_v happen_v that_o particular_a man_n and_o particular_a church_n have_v upon_o a_o overvavalued_a difference_n either_o renounce_v communion_n multual_o or_o one_o of_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o both_o have_v continue_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 104._o answer_n i_o have_v declare_v above_o the_o difference_n between_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n even_o when_o it_o be_v valid_a and_o just_a and_o division_n from_o it_o by_o schism_n but_o if_o the_o excommunication_n be_v unjust_a and_o invalide_a the_o party_n censure_v remain_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o all_o common_a suffrage_n be_v real_o in_o her_o communion_n though_o he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o some_o action_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la and_o to_o be_v have_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v true_o excommunicate_v but_o schism_n be_v a_o voluntary_a disobedience_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n against_o charity_n separation_n by_o excommunication_n be_v voluntary_a only_a in_o causa_fw-la in_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o it_o be_v impose_v division_n by_o schism_n be_v voluntary_a in_o itself_o as_o be_v the_o very_a division_n itself_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o in_o saying_n that_o particular_a man_n and_o particular_a church_n either_o renounce_v communion_n mutual_o or_o one_o of_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o continue_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o you_o mean_v only_o a_o verbal_a separation_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o whereby_o one_o say_v or_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o other_o you_o do_v but_o trifle_n if_o afterward_o no_o effect_n follow_v upon_o such_o threat_n or_o word_n for_o in_o that_o case_n we_o may_v say_v protestatio_fw-la contra_fw-la facta_fw-la nihil_fw-la valet_fw-la but_o if_o real_o one_o part_n separate_v from_o the_o other_o in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n public_a prayer_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n then_o for_o prevent_v further_o inconvenience_n or_o a_o schism_n among_o faithful_a people_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n must_v interpose_v his_o authority_n give_v sentence_n and_o command_v the_o err_a party_n to_o submit_v which_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o will_v grow_v to_o be_v divide_v not_o only_o from_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o oppose_v but_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o pastor_n he_o stubborn_o disobeye_n and_o so_o become_v a_o formal_a schismatic_n for_o which_o cause_n charity_n maintain_v n._n 5._o say_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v contract_v not_o only_o by_o division_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o also_o by_o a_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o universal_a put_v case_n twoe_o particular_a diocese_n or_o church_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v one_o with_o a_o other_o when_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o those_o twoe_o be_v neither_o member_n one_o of_o another_o nor_o agree_v in_o external_a communion_n yet_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o agree_v in_o a_o three_o come_v to_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o one_o part_n of_o a_o community_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o another_o part_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n with_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o communicate_v and_o so_o you_o will_v find_v that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o community_n and_o to_o participate_v in_o external_a lommunion_n of_o the_o same_o do_v go_v pari_fw-la passu_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o your_o objection_n have_v no_o force_n except_o to_o prove_v as_o indeed_o it_o do_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n in_o god_n church_n to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o command_v union_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_n what_o true_a schism_n be_v and_o when_o it_o happen_v for_o which_o cause_n s._n hierom_n lib_fw-la 1._o contra_fw-la jovin_n affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o schism_n inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la say_v he_o unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la occasio_fw-la 105._o object_n 9_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o cap._n 5._o n._n 3._o say_v every_o heretic_n be_v a_o schismatic_n which_o you_o say_v n._n 8._o he_o must_v acknowledge_v false_a in_o those_o who_o though_o they_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o some_o point_n profess_v by_o your_o church_n and_o so_o be_v heretic_n you_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 106._o answer_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n you_o want_v better_a matter_n who_o object_n such_o trifle_n first_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v charity_n maintain_v to_o have_v say_v every_o heretic_n be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o that_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v the_o same_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v pag_n 339._o n._n 20._o in_o these_o word_n heretic_n i_o confess_v do_v always_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n either_o you_o must_v absolve_v charity_n maintain_v from_o your_o own_o accusation_n or_o else_o condemn_v yourself_o and_o answer_v your_o own_o argument_n for_o if_o every_o heretic_n do_v always_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n every_o heretic_n must_v be_v a_o schismatic_n but_o yet_o second_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v affirm_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o only_a allege_v s._n thomas_n 22._o quest_n 39_o ar._n 1_o ad_fw-la 3._o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v blame_v he_o if_o he_o cite_v that_o saint_n aright_o as_o i_o be_o certain_a he_o do_v for_o i_o have_v the_o book_n under_o my_o eye_n at_o this_o present_a and_o find_v the_o citation_n to_o be_v very_o punctual_a neither_o be_v your_o objection_n of_o any_o force_n against_o s._n thomas_n for_o whosoever_o deny_v or_o doubt_n of_o any_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o same_o of_o any_o point_n evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o profess_v exterior_o such_o his_o error_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o our_o communion_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o sacrament_n and_o liturgy_n from_o which_o he_o be_v exclude_v by_o such_o a_o profession_n as_o i_o prove_v above_o that_o person_n of_o different_a faith_n can_v communicate_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n beside_o excommunication_n inflict_v upon_o every_o heretic_n divide_v he_o from_o the_o church_n by_o a_o particular_a new_a title_n if_o you_o suppose_v his_o heresy_n to_o be_v mere_o internal_a as_o it_o be_v incomplet_o heresy_n in_o order_n to_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v so_o also_o inchoatiuè_fw-fr it_o exclude_v he_o from_o external_a communion_n that_o be_v it_o deprive_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o merit_n to_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n and_o if_o he_o approach_v to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o damnation_n and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la he_o may_v be_v expel_v from_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v as_o a_o thief_n make_v use_n of_o steal_a good_n and_o so_o still_o there_o run_v such_o a_o proportion_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o that_o every_o heretic_n be_v a_o schismatic_n complete_o or_o incomplete_o perfect_o or_o inchoatiuè_fw-fr according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o be_v a_o heretic_n 107._o object_n 10._o pag_n 274._o n._n 56._o you_o say_v though_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v corrupt_v yet_o proper_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n forsake_v the_o whole_a corrupt_a church_n or_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o it_o but_o only_o that_o he_o forsake_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o still_o will_v be_v so_o and_o forsake_v not_o but_o only_o reform_v another_o part_n which_o part_v they_o themselves_o be_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o
and_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n himself_o against_o such_o man_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n in_o which_o word_n you_o confess_v that_o one_o can_v gather_v that_o a_o writing_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n even_o though_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v all_o true_a you_o make_v he_o also_o contradict_v yourself_o who_o resolve_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o church_n and_o c_o ma_n specify_v not_o the_o present_a church_n but_o say_v only_o that_o hooker_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o believe_v scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v also_o contradict_v himself_o who_o i_o suppose_v like_v not_o the_o puritan_n private_a spirit_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o charity_n maintain_v pag_n 42._o n._n 7._o cite_v the_o place_n of_o hooker_n leave_v nothing_o for_o our_o motive_n to_o believe_v it_o except_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o what_o we_o first_o believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v afterward_o be_v illustrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o reason_n as_o hooker_n say_v the_o former_a inducement_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n prevail_v somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v far_a reason_n and_o yourself_o in_o this_o chapter_n n._n 47._o explicate_v some_o word_n of_o potter_n in_o this_o very_a sense_n which_o now_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o therefore_o consider_v whether_o you_o do_v well_o in_o relate_v mooker_n word_n to_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n which_o be_v immediate_o join_v to_o those_o which_o you_o cite_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v reason_n of_o singular_a use_n for_o that_o it_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o my_o belief_n the_o more_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o natural_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n into_o which_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v see_v such_o a_o confirmation_n by_o reason_n come_v after_o we_o have_v believe_v you_o say_v that_o when_o hooker_n say_v when_o we_o know_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n &c_n &c_n the_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o seene_n to_o be_v that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v breed_v where_o i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o you_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o a_o church_n signifyes_n a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o church_n as_o hooker_n speak_v signifyes_n the_o universal_a how_o then_o do_v you_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o signify_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o how_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o and_z the_o church_n such_o as_o you_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v but_o this_o i_o let_v pass_v and_o ask_v you_o what_o final_o you_o will_v have_v hooker_n opinion_n to_o be_v concern_v the_o mean_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v with_o certainty_n scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o private_a spirit_n you_o know_v he_o be_v a_o anti-calvinist_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v not_o suit_v with_o his_o genius_n natural_a reason_n that_o be_v evident_o against_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o you_o grant_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v most_o of_o reason_n he_o speak_v of_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n who_o may_v be_v persuade_v by_o sanctity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n &c_n &c_n so_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o say_v anything_o dr_n covell_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n book_n art_n 4._o pag_n 31._o say_v clear_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a ovinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o none_o of_o they_o do_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a and_o divine_a in_o themselves_o but_o so_o esteem_v by_o we_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n these_o word_n of_o covell_n be_v cite_v by_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr n._n 26._o but_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o and_o who_o can_v better_o understand_v hooker_n mind_n than_o this_o his_o defendant_n by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v more_o sublime_a than_o humane_a write_n if_o we_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o man_n 2._o and_o by_o this_o occasion_n i_o must_v turn_v back_o to_o your_o n._n 11._o where_o you_o quarrel_n at_o some_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o give_v they_o a_o meaning_n clear_o contrary_a to_o his_o sense_n and_o word_n you_o speak_v thus_o you_o in_o say_v here_o that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v judge_n imply_v that_o it_o may_v bo_z call_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o judge_n though_o not_o abone_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o as_o man_n shall_v speak_v when_o they_o write_v of_o controversye_n in_o religion_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversye_n but_o a_o rule_n only_o and_o the_o only_a rule_n for_o christian_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o but_o in_o this_o imputation_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o interpret_v charity_n maintain_v as_o you_o do_v for_o he_o in_o say_v scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o controversye_n take_v only_o the_o contradictory_n of_o that_o which_o even_o in_o this_o place_n you_o affirm_v protestant_n to_o believe_v scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o contradictory_n proposition_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n which_o be_v very_o true_a though_o iâ—_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversye_n either_o by_o itself_o alone_o or_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n and_o you_o know_v he_o do_v express_o and_o purposely_o and_o large_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o write_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o say_v man_n shall_v speak_v proper_o when_o they_o write_v of_o controversye_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o protestant_n have_v call_v scripture_n the._n judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversye_n you_o tax_v protestant_n only_o and_o can_v so_o much_o as_o touch_v charity_n maintain_v 3._o here_o also_o i_o may_v speak_v a_o word_n to_o your_o n._n 15._o as_o belong_v to_o interpretation_n you_o say_v to_o execute_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o rigour_n will_v be_v many_o time_n unjust_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o moderate_v it_o whereof_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v it_o not_o be_v many_o time_n unjust_a to_o execute_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v without_o a_o true_a and_o moderate_a interpretation_n and_o for_o this_o very_a canuse_n there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o authentical_a interpreter_n otherwise_o some_o miscreant_n may_v murder_v his_o mother_n and_o brother_n upon_o some_o mistake_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o idolater_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n subject_n may_v rebel_v no_o war_n will_v be_v judge_v lawful_a no_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v in_o any_o case_n &c_n &c_n and_o here_o i_o willing_o take_v what_o you_o n._n 17._o give_v i_o that_o in_o civil_a controversye_n every_o honest_a understanding_n man_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o in_o religion_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a this_o i_o take_v and_o infer_v that_o you_o whole_o enervate_a the_o vulgar_a argument_n of_o protestant_n that_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o that_o we_o can_v infer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v her_o not_o consider_v this_o difference_n which_o here_o yourself_o give_v between_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a controversye_n and_o a_o judge_n in_o religion_n wherein_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o belâ—â—ue_v to_o have_v judge_v right_o which_o be_v your_o own_o word_n whereas_o in_o civil_a matter_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o not_o to_o resist_v it_o but_o not_o always_o to_o believe_v it_o â—ust_z which_o be_v also_o your_o word_n 4._o neither_o will_v i_o omit_v
gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o be_v easy_o confute_v that_o which_o move_v the_o saint_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a which_o deserve_v as_o much_o credit_n and_o be_v as_o infallible_a in_o one_o age_n as_o in_o another_o for_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o age_n can_v err_v what_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n can_v we_o yield_v to_o the_o age_n before_o this_o and_o so_o upward_o from_o one_o to_o another_o more_o than_o to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o so_o we_o can_v not_o ground_v any_o certainty_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a churâ—â—_n of_o all_o age_n upon_o which_o even_o yourself_o pretend_v to_o rely_v for_o the_o beâ—â—ere_v of_o scripture_n your_o other_o say_n the_o christian_a tradition_n be_v as_o fall_v against_o manâ—â—haâ—â—s_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n he_o s._n austin_n do_v well_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o disbetieve_v mantchaeus_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n overthrow_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o protestant_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o for_o now_o it_o seem_v you_o admit_v a_o tradition_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n distinct_a from_o that_o tradition_n whereby_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n pag_n 114._o n._n 155._o you_o say_v scripture_n alone_a and_o no_o unwritten_a doctrine_n have_v atteâ—â—ation_n from_o tradition_n true_o univerfall_v for_o this_o reason_n we_o conceive_v as_o the_o apostle_n person_n while_o they_o be_v live_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversye_n so_o their_o writing_n now_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v the_o only_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v they_o by_o if_o be_v press_v you_o tell_v we_o perforce_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o tradition_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n but_o the_o tradition_n which_o deliver_v scripture_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n by_o scripture_n alone_o you_o manifest_o contradict_v s._n austin_n cont_n ep_v fund_z chap_n 5._o cite_v by_o charity_n maintain_v n._n 18._o i_o will_v not_o â—elieve_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o they_o therefore_o who_o i_o obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v say_v to_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n where_o we_o see_v s._n austin_n profess_v to_o disbelieve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n upon_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o which_o he_o believe_v scripture_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o also_o pretend_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n thereof_o we_o must_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n which_o appear_v more_o by_o the_o immediate_o follow_v word_n of_o s._n austin_n allege_v by_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 18._o choose_v what_o thou_o please_v if_o thou_o shall_v say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n they_o warn_v i_o not_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o you_o if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v they_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o in_o force_v i_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o manichaeus_n because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o catholic_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o if_o thou_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o believe_v they_o commend_v the_o gospel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o discommend_v manichaenâ—_n do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o very_o foolish_a that_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o i_o shall_v believe_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o not_o believe_v what_o thou_o will_v not_o thus_o far_o s._n austin_n from_o who_o word_n cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr make_v this_o reflection_n do_v not_o protestant_n perfect_o resemble_v these_o man_n to_o who_o s._n austin_n speak_v when_o they_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v scripture_n but_o not_o to_o believe_v her_o condemn_v luther_n and_o the_o rest_n against_o who_o when_o they_o first_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n s._n austin_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v no_o less_o prophetical_o than_o doctrinal_o when_o he_o say_v lib_fw-la de_fw-la utilit_fw-la cred_a cap_n 14._o why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v what_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n can_v thou_o better_v declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o thou_o to_o i_o this_o therefore_o i_o believe_v by_o fame_n strengthen_v with_o celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o deserve_v authority_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o believe_v they_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v christ_n but_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v why_o i_o beseech_v thou_o sure_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v not_o teach_v i_o anything_o i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v christ_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o any_o other_o than_o they_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o if_o therefore_o say_v cha_n ma_fw-fr we_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n from_o she_o also_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 27._o the_o application_n of_o s._n austin_n word_n in_o your_o n._n 99_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v impertinent_a and_o do_v not_o infringe_v the_o strength_n of_o s._n austin_n argument_n who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v receive_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o private_a person_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o as_o for_o her_o authority_n he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o for_o the_o same_o authority_n he_o disbelieved_a the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n which_o that_o universal_a church_n condemn_v but_o you_o equivocate_v when_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o all_o the_o church_n or_o universal_a church_n of_o every_o age_n which_o must_v be_v no_o less_o infallible_a than_o all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o every_o age_n upon_o which_o mistake_n your_o whole_a objection_n go_v n._n 99_o about_o a_o arian_n or_o a_o grecian_a that_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o s._n austin_n argument_n but_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o ancient_a goth_n or_o wandal_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v but_o to_o do_v a_o secret_a favour_n to_o the_o arian_n your_o brethren_n for_o the_o goth_n be_v not_o convert_v by_o the_o arian_n from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n but_o be_v first_o convert_v be_v afterward_o pervert_v by_o the_o arian_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o baronius_n ann_n 370._o this_o answer_n confute_v your_o passionate_a bitter_a declamation_n vent_v in_o your_o n._n 101._o 28._o your_o n._n 100_o demand_v whether_o charity_n maintain_v be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n to_o say_v that_o protestant_n will_v have_v man_n beâ—eve_v the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v scripture_n whereas_o they_o accuse_v she_o to_o deliver_v many_o book_n for_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o do_v not_o bid_v man_n to_o receive_v any_o book_n which_o she_o deliver_v for_o that_o reason_n because_o she_o deliver_v it_o 29._o answer_v as_o above_o that_o either_o you_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o church_n as_o agree_v with_o she_o or_o else_o you_o receive_v it_o mere_o upon_o your_o own_o fancy_n admit_v and_o reject_v book_n at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o to_o this_o day_n you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o bible_n unless_o you_o receive_v it_o for_o that_o reason_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o and_o your_o admit_v some_o book_n and_o reject_v other_o which_o the_o church_n receive_v do_v only_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v formal_a heretic_n 30._o you_o say_v n._n 103._o as_o to_o be_v undersiandible_a be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o a_o judge_n so_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o judge_n otherwise_o you_o may_v make_v yourself_o judge_n of_o controversye_n i_o wonder_v
you_o will_v spend_v time_n in_o such_o toy_n the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n or_o scripture_n be_v judge_n or_o rule_n of_o controversye_n in_o faith_n charity_n maintain_v n._n 19_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v such_o a_o judge_n because_o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o unlearned_a person_n as_o the_o church_n be_v and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v judge_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o good_a consequence_n beside_o you_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o n._n 19_o which_o you_o impugn_v undertake_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n therefore_o you_o grant_v that_o he_o prove_v all_o that_o he_o undertake_v in_o that_o place_n though_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v that_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n he_o intend_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o which_o follow_v evident_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o be_v judge_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o church_n must_v be_v a_o grievous_a crime_n in_o charity_n maintain_v to_o prove_v a_o pertinent_a and_o most_o important_a truth_n 31._o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom_n 14.5_o let_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n be_v profane_o apply_v by_o you_o as_o if_o every_o one_o may_v follow_v his_o own_o sense_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o deliver_v divine_a revelation_n and_o you_o confess_v that_o to_o disbelieve_v object_n so_o reveal_v be_v damnable_a in_o itself_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v neither_o command_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a law_n which_o then_o be_v mortua_fw-la but_o not_o mortifera_fw-la dead_a but_o not_o deadly_a 32._o your_o n._n 104._o till_o the_o n._n 106._o inclusiuè_fw-fr have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a you_o suppose_v n._n 108._o and_o n._n 113._o that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n every_o one_o must_v be_v able_a to_o examine_v the_o succession_n of_o visible_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n through_o all_o age_n or_o else_o to_o examine_v the_o church_n by_o the_o conformity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n as_o you_o speak_v n._n 108._o both_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o every_o age_n carry_v along_o with_o she_o so_o many_o conspicuous_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n appear_v with_o so_o many_o mark_v of_o error_n that_o no_o man_n who_o serious_o think_v of_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n can_v choose_v but_o clear_o see_v the_o difference_n and_o behold_v a_o way_n so_o clear_a ita_fw-la ut_fw-la stulti_fw-la non_fw-la errent_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la this_o answer_n be_v solid_a and_o evident_a for_o us._n but_o you_o who_o teach_v that_o we_o receive_v scripture_n from_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n how_o will_v you_o enable_v all_o man_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o scripture_n and_o much_o more_o whether_o every_o book_n and_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o all_o church_n even_o till_o you_o arrive_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o it_o include_v the_o apostle_n wherein_o we_o may_v use_v these_o your_o own_o word_n n._n 108._o this_o trial_n of_o necessity_n require_v a_o great_a sufficiency_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n which_o no_o unlearned_a can_v have_v because_o he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v be_v unlearned_a you_o say_v also_o how_o shall_v he_o a_o unlearned_a man_n possible_o be_v able_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o visible_a professor_n which_o hold_v always_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o now_o hold_v without_o hold_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a unless_o he_o have_v first_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n what_o in_o the_o second_o and_o so_o forth_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o more_o difficult_a work_n than_o to_o stay_v at_o the_o first_o age_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o church_n by_o the_o conformity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n every_o man_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n may_v judge_v but_o i_o will_v know_v how_o one_o can_v examine_v the_o church_n by_o the_o conformity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n except_o by_o the_o monument_n and_o tradition_n of_o all_o the_o age_n which_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o first_o age_n and_o he_o which_o no_o unlearned_a can_v do_v because_o he_o that_o can_v do_v it_o can_v be_v unlearned_a and_o so_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v unlearned_a man_n despair_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o true_a faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n will_v you_o have_v they_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v persaltum_fw-la immediate_o from_o this_o present_a age_n to_o the_o first_o or_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o help_n of_o writing_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n what_o remedy_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v to_o overcome_v these_o difficultye_n except_o a_o infallible_a belief_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o every_o age_n can_v err_v and_o that_o otherwise_o all_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o uncertaintye_n every_o man_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n may_v judge_v 32._o for_o answer_v to_o your_o n._n 110._o till_o the_o 122._o inclusiuè_fw-fr i_o say_v no_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n will_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n even_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o authority_n when_o assist_v by_o god_n grace_n it_o have_v once_o show_v we_o some_o infallible_a guide_n and_o authority_n to_o which_o all_o must_v submit_v and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v different_a particular_a man_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n one_o understanding_n guide_v by_o one_o visible_a infallible_a judge_n for_o want_v whereof_o protestant_n remain_v irreconciliable_o divide_v into_o as_o many_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v man_n of_o different_a understanding_n and_o will_v yea_o one_o man_n be_v divide_v from_o himself_o as_o he_o alter_v his_o opinion_n reason_n then_o may_v dispose_v or_o manuduct_v we_o to_o faith_n but_o the_o object_n into_o which_o faith_n be_v resolve_v be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n at_o which_o reason_n do_v point_n and_o to_o which_o it_o must_v submit_v otherwise_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n which_o even_o dr_n potter_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o act_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o habit_n be_v a_o acquire_v and_o not_o infuse_v habit_n which_o be_v evident_o against_o scripture_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n i_o wonder_v how_o you_o dare_v allege_v scripture_n as_o you_o do_v as_o if_o the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v n._n 116._o for_o try_v of_o spirit_n do_v signify_v that_o we_o be_v to_o try_v they_o by_o humane_a reason_n and_o not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o she_o but_o in_o this_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o have_v drink_v the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o socinianism_n 33._o charity_n maintain_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v n._n 29._o what_o good_a state_n man_n will_v they_o be_v who_o shall_v ideate_v or_o fancy_v such_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o these_o man_n have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o church_n and_o n._n 22._o what_o confusion_n to_o the_o church_n what_o danger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n this_o denial_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v bring_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o judicious_a indifferent_a man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o think_v as_o he_o please_v who_o will_v hinder_v he_o from_o utter_v his_o thought_n in_o matter_n which_o he_o conceive_v belong_v to_o faith_n and_o to_o conform_v his_o practice_n to_o his_o thought_n and_o word_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n sow_v discord_n in_o the_o church_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o what_o you_o say_v n._n 122._o that_o man_n only_o interpret_v for_o themselves_o be_v not_o always_o true_a but_o their selfe_o interpretation_n may_v indeed_o redound_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o both_o private_a and_o public_a person_n and_o communitye_n if_o their_o thought_n chance_v to_o pitch_v upon_o some_o object_n which_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o mischief_n 34._o howsoever_o n._n 118._o
time_n be_v not_o you_o true_a blasphemer_n by_o who_o doctrine_n caiphas_n may_v be_v excuse_v from_o blasphemy_n and_o o_o impiety_n our_o saviour_n have_v blaspheme_v in_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o your_o horrible_a doctrine_n be_v true_a 39_o second_o you_o answer_v that_o dr._n potter_n night_n say_v very_o well_o not_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v infallible_a for_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o but_o that_o his_o determination_n be_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n obey_v though_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v but_o then_o how_o can_v the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o certain_a privilege_n from_o error_n whereby_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n be_v not_o that_o to_o be_v not_o only_o obey_v but_o of_o necessity_n believe_v which_o proceed_v from_o a_o absolute_o infallible_a derection_n or_o how_o can_v the_o high_a priest_n determination_n be_v of_o necessity_n obey_v if_o his_o determination_n have_v be_v repugnant_a to_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o may_v have_v happen_v if_o he_o have_v no_o infallible_a direction_n or_o will_v you_o now_o grant_v that_o one_o may_v and_o must_v dissemble_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o you_o grant_v this_o last_o the_o ground_n for_o which_o you_o excuse_v protestant_n from_o schism_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 40._o three_o you_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o live_a judge_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v a_o infallible_a direction_n another_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o follow_v this_o direction_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o you_o challenge_v but_o it_o be_v that_o not_o this_o which_o the_o doctor_n attribute_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n have_v a_o infallible_a direction_n to_o christ_n without_o say_v or_o think_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o this_o answer_n be_v no_o more_o solid_a and_o no_o less_o repugnant_a to_o dr._n potter_n than_o the_o former_a for_o he_o say_v if_o any_o such_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v produce_v his_o decision_n may_v then_o just_o pass_v for_o oracle_n without_o examination_n now_o how_o can_v any_o man_n decision_n pass_v for_o oracle_n if_o the_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o assist_v he_o be_v not_o effectual_a but_o that_o he_o may_v actual_o resist_v or_o reject_v such_o a_o assistance_n and_o so_o teach_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o towards_o which_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n therefore_o the_o doctor_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o assistance_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o party_n assist_v will_v follow_v which_o be_v the_o very_a privilege_n which_o you_o say_v we_o challenge_v though_o we_o say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v as_o you_o misreport_v we_o for_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o a_o effect_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o and_o indeed_o to_o say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n which_o in_o fact_n may_v be_v resist_v be_v to_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o he_o than_o to_o every_o man_n for_o perform_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o concur_v with_o god_n inspiration_n and_o direction_n or_o sufficient_a grace_n yourself_o say_v n._n 148._o that_o the_o whole_a depositum_fw-la of_o truth_n be_v commt_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n nay_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v whole_a inviolate_a by_o every_o man_n and_o every_o church_n which_o word_n confirm_v my_o say_n that_o by_o your_o interpretation_n the_o doctor_n attribute_n no_o more_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o to_o every_o man_n which_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v direct_o against_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n and_o that_o he_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o the_o pope_n decision_n may_v just_o pass_v for_o oracle_n without_o examination_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o man_n neither_o will_v either_o he_o or_o you_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n which_o assistance_n you_o grant_v to_o every_o man_n to_o your_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n i_o answer_v if_o god_n do_v efficacious_o decree_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n shall_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o eye-witnessing_a he_o give_v they_o such_o direction_n as_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o see_v they_o will_v follow_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la though_o without_o either_o constraint_n or_o necessity_n as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v very_o possible_a if_o you_o have_v be_v verse_v in_o solid_a divinity_n or_o read_v and_o understand_v our_o catholic_a author_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n 41._o all_o that_o you_o have_v from_o the_o n._n 125._o till_o 136._o inclusiuè_fw-fr be_v answer_v already_o only_o i_o will_v say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o fit_a as_o you_o do_v who_o rely_v mere_o upon_o humane_a discourse_n but_o see_v the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n or_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n or_o judge_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v useful_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v possible_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n it_o follow_v that_o not_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v such_o a_o rule_n but_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversye_n thus_o all_o your_o rove_a argument_n through_o diverse_a number_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o 42._o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o n._n 126._o you_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v infer_v vain_o that_o with_o month_n and_o year_n as_o new_a canonical_a scripture_n grow_v to_o be_v publish_v the_o church_n alter_v her_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversye_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a consequence_n if_o as_o charity_n maintain_v express_o say_v as_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_o receive_v holy_a scripture_n she_o be_v by_o the_o like_a degree_n devest_v of_o her_o possess_a infallibility_n protestant_n grant_v that_o after_o the_o canon_n be_v perfect_v infallibility_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o must_v they_o not_o say_v that_o as_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v so_o she_o by_o degree_n lose_v her_o infallibility_n as_o be_v needless_a for_o those_o point_n which_o grow_v to_o be_v evident_o declare_v by_o those_o book_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o teach_v that_o when_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v write_v the_o church_n whole_o lose_v infallibility_n and_o here_o enter_v your_o conceit_n that_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o way_n be_v clear_a a_o guide_n be_v not_o necessary_a therefore_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n make_v infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n unnecessary_a 43._o in_o your_o n._n 137._o 138._o you_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o ch_z ma_n his_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v once_o endue_v with_o infallibility_n therefore_o you_o can_v affirm_v that_o she_o lose_v it_o without_o allege_v some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o your_o assertion_n which_o with_o you_o who_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n your_o fond_a instance_n about_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o n._n 138._o have_v be_v answer_v already_o 44._o i_o need_v say_v little_a to_o your_o n._n 139.140_o have_v confute_v at_o large_a your_o distinction_n between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n and_o to_o your_o word_n n._n 140._o direct_v to_o charity_n maintain_v for_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n and_o not_o in_o other_o that_o be_v a_o wild_a notion_n of_o your_o own_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o i_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o potter_n or_o other_o protestant_n and_o not_o of_o socininians_n only_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v to_o do_v with_o that_o wild_a notion_n for_o see_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o before_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n both_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a because_o otherwise_o we_o
believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v ancient_a tradition_n do_v he_o s._n irenaeus_n not_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o tradition_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v write_v nothing_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o which_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o to_o judge_n 51._o answer_n first_o this_o your_o answer_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a leave_v charity_n maintain_v in_o possession_n of_o what_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n against_o the_o title_n of_o your_o chapter_n scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o controversye_n to_o wit_n that_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a scripture_n be_v such_o a_o rule_n for_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n also_o may_v not_o be_v infallible_a and_o guide_v we_o by_o tradition_n as_o by_o god_n unwritten_a word_n you_o teach_v here_o n._n 126._o that_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v â—ll_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v nothing_o superfluous_a for_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o profitable_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v diverse_a time_n and_o be_v testify_v by_o diverse_a witness_n so_o say_v i_o it_o have_v not_o be_v superfluous_a but_o very_o profitable_a that_o the_o same_o truth_n shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o infallible_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o must_v grant_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o first_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o as_o scripture_n be_v not_o superfluous_a though_o it_o find_v another_o infallible_a rule_n before_o it_o which_o also_o even_o according_a to_o protestant_n remain_v for_o some_o time_n with_o it_o namely_o till_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v so_o tradition_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v superfluous_a though_o there_o be_v another_o infallible_a rule_n scripture_n with_o it_o 52._o second_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n s_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a same_o what_o be_v write_v nothing_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o which_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o you_o shall_v add_v and_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o to_o judge_n i_o must_v answer_v as_o you_o n._n 142._o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o pray_v walk_v not_o thus_o in_o generality_n but_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o believe_v only_o in_o general_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o without_o believe_v he_o none_o can_v be_v save_v or_o else_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n all_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o first_o only_a you_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o other_o article_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v beside_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o second_o that_o be_v all_o point_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o you_o n._n 159._o say_v s._n irenaeus_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o babarus_fw-la nation_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o certain_o contain_v more_o than_o that_o one_o general_a article_n of_o his_o be_v messiah_n as_o even_o there_o you_o declare_v that_o it_o comprehend_v the_o believe_v of_o christian_a religion_n whole_o and_o entire_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o know_v we_o deny_v that_o for_o all_o such_o truth_n scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n and_o to_o take_v the_o contrary_a without_o proof_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n nay_o even_o for_o that_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n i_o wonder_v you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n maintain_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o proceed_n of_o protestant_n see_v you_o know_v that_o he_o know_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n know_v how_o vast_o they_o disagree_v about_o believe_v in_o christ_n some_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n other_o deny_v it_o some_o say_n he_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n other_o deny_v it_o as_o you_o know_v the_o socinian_o do_v so_o that_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n the_o agreement_n of_o christian_n in_o believe_v in_o christ_n will_v terminate_v in_o the_o mere_a name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o title_n of_o saviour_n with_o endless_a contention_n about_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o name_n and_o title_n put_v then_o all_o your_o assertion_n together_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o will_v end_v in_o this_o contradiction_n that_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v scripture_n and_o yet_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o though_o he_o doubt_v or_o reject_v it_o be_v propose_v by_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o express_o say_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 159._o 53._o but_o you_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n his_o word_n be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o must_v have_v make_v use_n of_o candle_n and_o torch_n if_o we_o have_v have_v no_o eye_n we_o must_v have_v feel_v out_o our_o way_n if_o we_o have_v no_o leg_n we_o must_v have_v use_v crutch_n and_o do_v not_o this_o in_o effect_n import_n that_o while_o we_o have_v the_o sun_n we_o need_v no_o candle_n while_o we_o have_v our_o eye_n we_o need_v not_o feel_v out_o our_o way_n while_o we_o enjoy_v our_o leg_n we_o need_v not_o crutch_n and_o by_o like_a reason_n irenaeus_n in_o say_v if_o we_o have_v have_v no_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v follow_v tradition_n and_o they_o that_o have_v none_o do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o import_v that_o to_o they_o that_o have_v scripture_n and_o belicue_v it_o tradition_n be_v unnecessary_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v evident_o the_o whole_a tradition_n 54._o answer_n you_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o move_v other_o to_o undestand_v they_o as_o you_o please_v if_o you_o will_v first_o suppose_v your_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v if_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o good_a rule_n to_o interpret_v author_n if_o i_o say_v you_o suppose_v or_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o may_v compare_v it_o to_o the_o sun_n to_o eye_n to_o leg_n and_o the_o church_n to_o candle_n to_o feel_v out_o our_o way_n to_o crutch_n yea_o if_o she_o may_v err_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o last_o to_o nothing_o because_o indeed_o every_o error_n in_o faith_n destroy_v faith_n and_o church_n but_o if_o you_o conceive_v as_o you_o ought_v that_o the_o church_n give_v be_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o we_o that_o by_o her_o eye_n or_o testimony_n we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o yourself_o grant_v that_o by_o her_o subsistence_n as_o i_o may_v say_v it_o have_v be_v conserve_v and_o subsist_v you_o will_v be_v force_v to_o invert_v your_o similitude_n and_o interpretation_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o say_v do_v not_o his_o word_n import_v that_o if_o candle_n shall_v fail_v the_o sun_n will_v last_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psalm_n 18._o nec_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la abscondat_fw-la a_o calore_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o that_o in_o sole_a posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la that_o be_v in_o manifestatione_n ecclesiam_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n if_o through_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n we_o can_v feel_v out_o our_o way_n as_o the_o disagreement_n of_o protestant_n show_v they_o can_v we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o we_o do_v first_o see_v scripture_n itself_o and_o then_o do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n plain_o import_v the_o direct_a contrary_n of_o that_o which_o you_o infer_v that_o to_o they_o who_o have_v tradition_n as_o all_o they_o must_v have_v who_o believe_v scripture_n
well_o dispose_v towards_o a_o object_n evident_a can_v fail_v to_o see_v and_o understand_v actual_o if_o such_o a_o object_n be_v place_v within_o the_o sphere_n or_o compass_n of_o their_o actuity_n and_o therefore_o if_o scripture_n be_v evident_a whosoever_o can_v assent_v to_o it_o can_v possible_o dissent_v from_o it_o before_o i_o end_v this_o number_n you_o must_v be_v entreat_v to_o remember_v what_o you_o teach_v pag_n 329._o n._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n that_o the_o object_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o evident_o certain_a as_o to_o necessitate_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o obedience_n in_o it_o which_o can_v hardly_o have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o disobedience_n as_o there_o be_v not_o where_o the_o understanding_n do_v all_o and_o the_o will_v nothing_o now_o if_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o necessitate_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n or_o content_n of_o scripture_n you_o must_v find_v some_o other_o mean_n to_o move_v the_o understanding_n namely_o such_o as_o protestant_n usual_o prescribe_v which_o can_v exceed_v probability_n nor_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o your_o argument_n and_o similitude_n ground_v upon_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v right_o apply_v by_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o assure_v the_o understanding_n without_o some_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v but_o probable_a if_o you_o will_v arrive_v to_o certainty_n you_o must_v still_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n 67._o your_o n._n 151._o go_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o our_o first_o proof_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o scripture_n need_v no_o answer_n see_v we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a at_o large_a it_o be_v true_a that_o have_v once_o find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o her_o authority_n canonical_a scripture_n we_o do_v with_o good_a reason_n prove_v out_o of_o they_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o other_o particular_n concern_v she_o which_o be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o first_o general_a notion_n of_o her_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o pretence_n of_o such_o evidence_n as_o must_v force_v every_o man_n understanding_n to_o assent_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a science_n do_v necessitate_v we_o and_o therefore_o there_o always_o remain_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n 68_o in_o your_o n._n 154._o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o aggregatum_fw-la of_o diverse_a head_n of_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a as_o the_o infallibillty_n of_o christian_a faith_n how_o far_o the_o motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n concur_v to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o manner_n we_o hold_v in_o prove_v the_o church_n and_o believe_v those_o article_n which_o she_o propose_v what_o use_v there_o be_v of_o reason_n in_o find_v out_o the_o church_n that_o in_o vain_a you_o distinguish_v between_o christianity_n and_o popery_n as_o you_o speak_v see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a christian_a church_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v forward_o have_v first_o touch_v in_o a_o word_n that_o whereas_o you_o say_v to_o we_o you_o shall_v require_v only_o a_o moral_a and_o modest_a assent_n to_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o divine_a as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o infallible_a faith_n it_o seem_v you_o confess_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v divine_a as_o you_o profess_v it_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o indeed_o not_o divine_a but_o a_o mere_a humane_a persuasion_n even_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o you_o chance_v notto_n err_v 69._o to_o your_o n._n 155.156.157.158.159.160_o of_o which_o for_o the_o substance_n i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o you_o be_v still_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n in_o their_o name_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o they_o thus_o here_o you_o talk_v as_o if_o no_o protestant_n hold_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o scripture_n itself_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o we_o have_v show_v in_o particular_a of_o baron_n and_o potter_n and_o ch._n ma._n part_n 2._o chap_n 3._o pag_n 91._o cite_v dr._n willet_n in_o his_o meditation_n upon_o the_o 122._o psalm_n pag_n 91._o who_o put_v among_o whirle-point_n and_o bubole_n of_o new_a doctrine_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o assure_v we_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o yet_o ch._n ma._n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o see_v it_o be_v to_o protestant_n a_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o that_o this_o point_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o testimony_n or_o revelation_n to_o his_o write_a word_n alone_o but_o that_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n admit_v tradition_n or_o his_o unwritten_a word_n and_o so_o not_o learn_v all_o necessary_a point_n from_o scripture_n and_o if_o one_o tradition_n must_v be_v believe_v by_o faith_n you_o can_v bring_v no_o positive_a rule_n or_o reason_n why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v some_o other_o tradition_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n 70._o in_o your_o n._n 160._o you_o impugn_v these_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 73._o n._n 26._o if_o dr._n potter_n answer_n that_o their_o tenet_n about_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversye_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a so_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o particular_a church_n and_o private_a man_n be_v much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n in_o such_o point_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o so_o the_o very_a principle_n upon_o which_o their_o whole_a faith_n be_v ground_v remain_v to_o they_o uncertain_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v of_o controversye_n against_o which_o discourse_n you_o object_n a_o pretty_a sophism_n depend_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o whosoever_o possible_o may_v err_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n what_o will_v hinder_v i_o from_o conclude_v that_o see_v you_o also_o hold_v that_o neither_o particular_a church_n nor_o private_a man_n be_v infallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_n that_o even_o the_o fundamental_n of_o christianity_n remain_v to_o you_o uncertain_a a_o judge_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o judgement_n can_v he_o therefore_o never_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o have_v judge_v right_a a_o traveller_n may_v possible_o mistake_v his_o way_n must_v i_o therefore_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_a way_n from_o my_o hall_n to_o my_o chamber_n or_o can_v our_o london_n carrier_n have_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o london_n these_o you_o see_v be_v right_o worthy_a consequence_n and_o yet_o as_o like_v your_o own_o as_o a_o egg_n to_o a_o egg_n or_o milk_n to_o milk_n 71._o answer_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o you_o triumph_v before_o any_o possibility_n of_o victory_n on_o your_o behalf_n and_o that_o your_o objection_n will_v be_v turn_v against_o yourself_o where_o find_v you_o in_o charity_n maintain_v any_o argument_n depend_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o whosoever_o possible_o may_v err_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v this_o be_v your_o fiction_n not_o any_o principle_n of_o ch._n ma._n his_o principle_n be_v in_o this_o whosoever_o possible_o may_v err_v by_o rely_v upon_o some_o principle_n ground_n or_o reason_n he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v as_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v that_o principle_n only_o without_o addition_n of_o any_o other_o help_n or_o great_a light_n or_o certainty_n for_o if_o the_o principle_n be_v of_o itself_o false_a fallible_a or_o contingent_a it_o can_v possible_o be_v leave_v to_o itself_o produce_v a_o infallible_a assent_n which_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n for_o which_o you_o teach_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v fallible_a but_o it_o do_v in_o no_o case_n follow_v from_o hence_o that_o absolute_o whosoever_o may_v possible_o
we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o fallhood_n of_o no_o proposition_n but_o these_o only_a which_o be_v damnable_a error_n for_o you_o know_v that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o whatsoever_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n but_o of_o a_o proposition_n the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n whereof_o can_v be_v know_v by_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n but_o only_o by_o revelation_n in_o which_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a we_o can_v possible_o have_v certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o it_o be_v intolerable_a in_o you_o to_o make_v this_o argument_n we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o snow_n be_v not_o black_a nor_o fire_n cold_a therefore_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o revelation_n for_o point_n in_o which_o you_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o private_a man_n may_v err_v 76._o to_o your_o n._n 162._o i_o need_v only_o say_v that_o a_o public_a and_o universal_a authority_n to_o decide_v controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n must_v be_v infallible_a otherwise_o it_o may_v either_o be_v disobey_v or_o else_o man_n will_v be_v force_v to_o obey_v exterior_o that_o which_o they_o judge_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o show_v a_o large_a difference_n between_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n and_o controversye_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n your_o own_o word_n pag_n 59_o n._n 17._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o have_v judge_v right_o so_o that_o in_o civil_a controversye_n every_o honest_a understanding_n man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o in_o religion_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o so_o far_o you_o forget_v yourself_o as_o to_o object_n to_o we_o in_o this_o n._n 162._o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v criminal_a and_o civil_a controversye_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o their_o determination_n infallble_a while_n they_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n how_o then_o can_v you_o distinguish_v between_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a and_o a_o judge_n in_o controversye_n of_o religion_n unless_o you_o grant_v not_o only_o a_o conditional_a but_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n to_o this_o latter_a whereby_o he_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o err_v whereas_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a matter_n may_v err_v by_o not_o proceed_v according_o to_o law_n if_o therefore_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v public_o defend_v in_o oxford_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n be_v patient_a of_o your_o explication_n i_o can_v only_o say_v that_o they_o either_o say_v nothing_o or_o teach_v man_n to_o dissemble_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o conscience_n i_o have_v read_v your_o friend_n irenaeus_n philalethes_n dissertatione_n the_o pace_n ecclesiae_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v now_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v infallible_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o excommunication_n as_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o his_o conscience_n and_o how_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o now_o one_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n though_o you_o admit_v no_o infallible_a judge_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o text_n which_o seem_v evident_a to_o some_o appear_v obscure_a to_o other_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o example_n which_o you_o allege_v as_o evident_a of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o diverse_a heretic_n have_v either_o deny_v or_o understand_v in_o a_o different_a way_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n and_o yourself_o in_o particular_a believe_v that_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v not_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o suffering_n do_v not_o merit_n and_o satisfy_v for_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n with_o a_o body_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o essence_n from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n for_o substance_n and_o death_n for_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o you_o say_v the_o doctor_n who_o defend_v the_o say_v conclusion_n together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o i_o subscribe_v to_o his_o opinion_n a_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversye_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o plain_a and_o evident_a scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o infallibility_n while_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o your_o book_n that_o the_o bible_n the_o bible_n the_o bible_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o with_o your_o express_a word_n here_o n._n 155._o that_o no_o unwritten_a doctrine_n have_v attestatten_n from_o tradition_n true_o universal_a see_v beside_o scripture_n you_o grant_v a_o tradition_n which_o you_o say_v give_v a_o infallibility_n to_o he_o who_o proceed_v according_a to_o it_o which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o infallible_a unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n you_o say_v but_o what_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1632._o among_o public_a conclusion_n defend_v in_o douai_n one_o be_v that_o god_n predeterminate_v man_n to_o all_o their_o action_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o you_o will_v infer_v any_o thing_n from_o hence_o it_o must_v only_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o question_n about_o predetermination_n be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o left_a to_o be_v dispute_v in_o school_n with_o a_o express_a command_n of_o our_o supreme_a pastor_n that_o one_o part_n do_v not_o censure_v another_o so_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o out_o of_o the_o say_a proposition_n defend_v in_o oxford_n i_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o that_o you_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v so_o nor_o can_v condemn_v we_o catholic_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a if_o i_o say_v you_o grant_v this_o you_o overthrow_v that_o ground_n in_o which_o alone_a all_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o agree_v and_o of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a the_o whole_a structure_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v ruinous_a you_o overlash_v in_o suppose_v we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v whether_o she_o use_v mean_n or_o no._n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v her_o the_o end_n of_o not_o err_v so_o also_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o move_v she_o essectual_o to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o that_o end_n your_o n._n 163._o about_o a_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o have_v answer_v very_o large_o heretofore_o 77._o in_o your_o n._n 164._o you_o say_v why_o may_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v extant_a when_o luther_n begin_v and_o the_o grecian_a another_o and_o if_o one_o must_v be_v the_o whole_a why_o not_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o roman_a there_o be_v not_o one_o note_n of_o your_o church_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o she_o as_o well_o as_o to_o your_o own_o 78._o answer_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o greece_n she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a that_o she_o do_v not_o only_o agree_v with_o but_o submitt_v to_o her_n and_o receive_v from_o she_o priest_n ordain_v in_o rome_n itself_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o catholic_a country_n the_o scismaticall_a grecian_n to_o their_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v add_v heresy_n as_o even_a protestant_n confess_v and_o so_o be_v neither_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o church_n at_o all_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o less_o than_o a_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v that_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n dr_n lawde_a pag_n 24._o say_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o error_n of_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n and_o pag_n 154._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v more_o concern_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a than_o that_o of_o filioque_fw-la which_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o three_o general_n counsel_n in_o which_o the_o grecian_n
yourself_o who_o say_v here_o n._n 33._o if_o we_o once_o suppose_v they_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o certain_a reveal_v truth_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o undiscernible_a what_o they_o have_v err_v in_o and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o now_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o apostle_n infallibility_n only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o here_o you_o express_o suppose_v it_o be_v clear_a we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o writing_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o suppose_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o their_o writing_n be_v true_a how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o god_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o aid_v assist_v they_o far_o see_v upon_o that_o supposition_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v false_a and_o recount_v work_n never_o wrought_v and_o so_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n by_o his_o write_a word_n of_o any_o far_a assistance_n that_o god_n give_v they_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o give_v they_o infallibility_n only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o contradictory_n to_o your_o assertion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o your_o own_o express_a word_n and_o doctrine_n nay_o you_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v infallibility_n even_o for_o fundamental_a point_n if_o once_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o and_o consequent_o their_o writing_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o any_o thing_n so_o far_o from_o truth_n be_v your_o say_n we_o can_v have_v assurance_n of_o far_a assistance_n your_o n._n 35.36_o contain_v no_o difficulty_n which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v heretofore_o 48._o i_o wish_v you_o have_v in_o your_o n._n 37._o set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v whereby_o he_o prove_v n._n 15._o that_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n only_o as_o they_o limit_v to_o such_o point_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_o interpret_v scripture_n speak_v thereof_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v this_o put_v together_o these_o doctrine_n that_o scripture_n can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a that_o they_o clear_o contain_v all_o such_o point_n that_o protestant_n can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o see_v all_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o all_o fundamental_a article_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v which_o in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a which_o protestant_n can_v know_v except_o by_o scripture_n which_o alone_o in_o their_o ground_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o therefore_o know_v by_o scripture_n what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a as_o n._n 40._o you_o say_v express_o man_n may_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o point_n be_v fundamental_a other_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_n they_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o such_o particular_a necessary_a article_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v fallible_a in_o other_o point_n by_o this_o argument_n all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n with_o infallibility_n this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n with_o infallibility_n and_o the_o syllogism_n at_o which_o you_o say_v man_n will_v laugh_v be_v only_o your_o own_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a in_o something_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o these_o point_n only_o be_v fundamental_a therefore_o this_o be_v true_a that_o these_o be_v so_o for_o say_v you_o every_o freshman_n in_o logic_n know_v that_o from_o mere_a particular_n nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v but_o you_o shall_v correct_v your_o syllogism_n thus_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a the_o scripture_n deliver_v with_o infallibility_n but_o to_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a be_v necessary_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v it_o with_o infallibility_n beside_o you_o say_v if_o without_o dependence_n on_o scripture_n protestant_n do_v know_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o they_o may_v possible_o believe_v the_o scripture_n true_a in_o fundamental_n and_o erroneous_a in_o other_o thing_n now_o both_o you_o and_o potter_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o tradition_n man_n may_v believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n without_o dependence_n or_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n as_o also_o for_o universal_a tradition_n you_o believe_v scripture_n itself_o hear_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 198._o n._n 15._o the_o certainty_n i_o have_v of_o the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o ground_n it_o not_o upon_o scripture_n therefore_o according_a to_o your_o own_o ground_n protestant_n may_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a in_o fundamental_n and_o erroneous_a in_o other_o thing_n and_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o conceal_v this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v express_o urge_v by_o ch_n ma_n in_o that_o very_a n._n 15._o which_o you_o answer_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n need_v not_o have_v for_o foundation_n the_o universal_a truth_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o say_v but_o only_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o for_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v so_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o ch_z ma_n stand_v good_a that_o if_o you_o limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o writing_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 49._o your_o n._n 39_o go_v upon_o a_o mere_a equivocation_n or_o a_o voluntary_a mistake_n you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o charity_n maintain_v say_v n._n 16._o that_o no_o protestant_n can_v with_o assurance_n believe_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a because_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o such_o point_v she_o may_v err_v which_o sequel_n be_v very_o true_a and_o clear_a for_o how_o can_v i_o believe_v with_o assurance_n a_o authority_n believe_v to_o be_v fallible_a if_o she_o allege_v some_o evident_a reason_n scripture_n &c_n &c_n i_o believe_v she_o no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v believe_v any_o child_n turk_n or_o jewe_v and_o so_o i_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o her_o authority_n nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v she_o thus_o you_o say_v n._n 36._o we_o can_v believe_v the_o present_a church_n in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n upon_o her_o own_o authority_n though_o we_o may_v for_o other_o reason_n believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o she_o propose_v your_o instance_n be_v against_o yourself_o for_o if_o the_o devil_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o geometritian_n demonstrate_v some_o conclusion_n i_o neither_o believe_v the_o devil_n who_o i_o know_v be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o the_o geometritian_n who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v fallible_a but_o i_o assent_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v by_o whomesoever_o it_o have_v be_v give_v and_o therefore_o you_o speak_v a_o contradictory_n in_o say_v n._n 38._o though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o can_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o say_v yet_o i_o can_v and_o must_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o universal_a tradition_n this_o i_o say_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o believe_v one_o because_o he_o prove_v see_v the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o belief_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o not_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v which_o may_v produce_v assent_n of_o diverse_a kind_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o reason_n as_o demonstration_n scripture_n &c_n &c_n which_o may_v cause_v a_o infallible_a assent_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v fallible_a 50._o in_o your_o n._n 39_o first_o you_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v thus_o the_o church_n infallible_a direction_n extend_v only_o to_o fundamental_n unless_o i_o know_v they_o before_o i_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o i_o may_v be_v rather_o delude_v than_o instruct_v by_o she_o and_o than_o you_o
controversye_n sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o when_o you_o write_v again_o do_v we_o the_o favour_n to_o write_v nothing_o but_o syllogism_n for_o i_o find_v it_o still_o a_o extreme_a trouble_n to_o find_v out_o the_o conceal_a proposition_n which_o be_v to_o connect_v the_o part_n of_o your_o enthymem_n as_o now_o for_o example_n i_o profess_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o at_o my_o wit_n end_n and_o have_v do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o find_v some_o glue_n or_o sodder_n or_o cement_n or_o chain_n or_o thread_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o tie_v this_o antecedent_n and_o this_o consequent_a together_o and_o at_o length_n be_o force_v to_o give_v it_o over_o and_o can_v do_v it_o 54._o answer_v if_o you_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o reply_v i_o will_v advise_v you_o to_o write_v not_o syllogism_n or_o enthymem_v but_o with_o truth_n christian_a modesty_n and_o humility_n if_o there_o be_v any_o obscurity_n in_o charity_n maintain_v you_o do_v not_o find_v but_o make_v it_o by_o break_v the_o thread_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o disjoyn_v into_o several_a number_n of_o section_n or_o you_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o that_o one_o continue_v n._n 16._o which_o you_o impugn_v for_o have_v prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n they_o before_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a they_o learn_v not_o of_o she_o but_o will_v be_v as_o fit_a to_o teach_v as_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o she_o and_o then_o to_o confute_v this_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n he_o say_v s._n austin_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a mind_n from_o protestant_n if_o say_v he_o epist_n 118._o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n practise_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v lib_n 4._o de_fw-la bapt_n chap_n 24._o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v always_o be_v keep_v be_v most_o rigth_o believe_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n now_o sr._n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v we_o the_o favour_n to_o declare_v whether_o these_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o tradition_n and_o not_o presume_v to_o teach_v she_o which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr affirm_v and_o prove_v not_o by_o any_o syllogism_n or_o enthymem_fw-la but_o by_o a_o continue_a discourse_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v which_o yet_o may_v be_v easy_o draw_v into_o a_o syllogism_n or_o some_o other_o lawful_a form_n of_o logical_a argument_n if_o need_n be_v as_o any_o true_a discourse_n may_v be_v so_o reduce_v 55._o all_o that_o you_o have_v n_n 44.45.46_o contain_v no_o difficulty_n which_o may_v not_o be_v answer_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v heretofore_o tertullian_n be_v right_o allege_v for_o tradition_n in_o general_a but_o to_o the_o church_n belong_v the_o office_n of_o judge_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v lawful_a and_o apostolical_a or_o divine_a tradition_n and_o not_o humane_a invention_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o tradition_n in_o general_a that_o some_o have_v be_v lose_v as_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a though_o some_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o some_o conterfait_v in_o your_o n._n 46._o you_o think_v it_o best_a to_o dissemble_v what_o ch._n ma._n allege_v out_o of_o withaker_n de_n sacra_fw-la script_n pag_n 678._o concern_v a_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n for_o tradition_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o inconsiderate_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o father_n 56._o in_o your_o n._n 47._o you_o spend_v many_o word_n about_o a_o sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o that_o you_o may_v overcome_v with_o more_o ease_n you_o with_o a_o petty_a policy_n divide_v from_o the_o other_o place_n which_z ch_z ma_n in_o the_o same_o n._n 16._o cite_v out_o of_o the_o same_o saint_n one_o place_n strengthen_v a_o other_o whosoever_o read_v with_o due_a consideration_n your_o long_a discourse_n will_v find_v that_o your_o aim_n be_v covert_o to_o vent_v your_o socinianism_n against_o the_o church_n and_o open_o contradict_v s._n austin_n while_o you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o sentence_n which_o cha._n ma._n cite_v out_o of_o he_o which_o be_v these_o epist_n 119._o the_o church_n be_v place_v betwixt_o much_o chaff_n and_o cockle_n do_v tolerate_v many_o thing_n but_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n you_o say_v that_o because_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n ch._n ma._n conclude_v that_o it_o never_o have_v do_v so_o nor_o ever_o can_v do_v so_o and_o then_o you_o add_v but_o though_o the_o argument_n hold_v in_o logic_n a_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la yet_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v will_v hold_v back_o again_o a_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la the_o church_n can_v do_v this_o therefore_o it_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v with_o good_a consequence_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o this_o therefore_o it_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o this_o i_o believe_v will_v hardly_o follow_v in_o the_o epistle_n next_o before_o to_o the_o same_o i_o anuariu_n write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o have_v these_o word_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o thing_n you_o inquire_v of_o must_v he_o of_o that_o three_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v different_a in_o diverse_a place_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o do_v that_o which_o he_o find_v do_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o come_v for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v bring_v up_o any_o custom_n that_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n certain_o this_o consequence_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o the_o former_a 57_o answer_v s._n austin_n meaning_n to_o be_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v approve_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n appear_v by_o the_o very_a epist_n 1_o 18._o next_o before_o to_o the_o same_o jannarius_n as_o you_o speak_v where_o he_o say_v if_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n practice_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n where_o you_o see_v the_o saint_n speak_v not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v no_o wonder_n if_o you_o divide_v the_o sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o you_o find_v set_v down_o by_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 16._o beside_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o indefinite_a proposition_n ordinary_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a as_o for_o example_n god_n approve_v not_o sin_n the_o church_n ever_o be_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n work_n of_o christian_a piety_n require_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v &c_n &c_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v s._n austin_n say_v universal_o of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n without_o limitation_n the_o church_n do_v not_o this_o but_o by_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a she_o will_v never_o do_v it_o which_o must_v imply_v some_o particular_a privilege_n of_o divine_a assistance_n secure_v she_o from_o do_v it_o for_o if_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o casual_a and_o contingent_a thing_n for_o a_o determinate_a time_n he_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a of_o what_o he_o affirm_v see_v it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o some_o place_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o whosoever_o unpartial_o consider_v these_o word_n the_o church_n do_v not_o this_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o signify_v she_o never_o do_v it_o and_o that_o something_o be_v attribute_v to_o she_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o private_a person_n casual_o not_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la he_o put_v between_o the_o church_n and_o chaff_n and_o cockle_n that_o be_v imperfection_n or_o superstition_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v your_o argument_n take_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o you_o confess_v s._n austin_n speak_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o rhen_n i_o grant_v that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v bring_v up_o any_o custom_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n as_o long_o as_o she_o practise_v only_a
which_o be_v not_o universal_o or_o necessary_o true_a it_o be_v in_o rigour_n sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v not_o disbelieved_a this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o charity_n maintain_v to_o show_v that_o to_o allege_v the_o creed_n as_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o relief_n of_o protestant_n who_o differ_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o what_o one_o believe_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n a_o other_o reject_v and_o disbelieve_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o protestant_n do_v agree_v in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v not_o to_o be_v true_a nevertheless_o they_o can_v not_o all_o pretend_v to_o be_v save_v because_o some_o of_o they_o must_v be_v convince_v to_o reject_v divine_a revelation_n but_o now_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n you_o know_v all_o christian_n believe_v every_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v they_o therefore_o oblige_v to_o be_v still_o exercise_v a_o explicit_a act_n of_o faith_n concern_v they_o rather_o of_o the_o two_o and_o speak_v in_o general_a and_o pierce_v loquendo_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la if_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a article_n it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o you_o be_v never_o oblige_v to_o afford_v they_o any_o such_o positive_a assent_n and_o so_o you_o remain_v oblige_v never_o to_o this_fw-mi believe_v they_o and_o yet_o never_o oblige_v explicit_o to_o believe_v they_o which_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n against_o your_o universal_a contradictory_n doctrine_n that_o no_o point_n to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n can_v be_v necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 5._o the_o rest_n of_o this_o number_n as_o also_o your_o n._n 12.13.13_o for_o this_o number_n be_v put_v twice_o 14.15.16_o there_o be_v no_o n._n 17._o have_v be_v answer_v already_o c._n mist_n with_o all_o divine_n suppose_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n not_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o dr._n potter_n also_o teach_v and_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o very_a light_n of_o natural_a reason_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n for_o confute_v your_o n._n 15._o to_o peruse_v ch._n ma._n n._n 3._o and_o how_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o n._n 15._o that_o the_o certainty_n you_o have_v of_o the_o cteed_n be_v from_o constant_a tradition_n see_v you_o profess_v that_o we_o have_v no_o universal_a tradition_n except_o that_o which_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o belief_n the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o say_v for_o universal_a tradition_n and_o not_o for_o scripture_n as_o you_o express_o confess_v you_o free_a man_n from_o obligation_n of_o read_v or_o know_v the_o scripture_n for_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o belief_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o may_v find_v independent_o of_o scripture_n and_o with_o as_o much_o certainty_n as_o you_o believe_v scripture_n which_o you_o profess_v to_o receive_v from_o universal_a tradition_n for_o which_o you_o also_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o so_o you_o overthrow_v the_o most_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o not_o from_o tradition_n but_o from_o it_o alone_o we_o must_v learn_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o salvation_n and_o how_o do_v we_o hear_v you_o say_v pag._n 178._o n._n 80._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o their_o preach_n while_o they_o live_v and_o by_o their_o writing_n or_o scripture_n after_o their_o death_n do_v keep_v man_n in_o unity_n see_v now_o you_o acknowledge_v a_o tradition_n distinct_a from_o and_o independent_a of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o unity_n now_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o creed_n from_o the_o church_n we_o must_v believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o to_o oppose_v any_o proposal_n of_o she_o be_v damnable_a though_o one_o believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o allege_v the_o creed_n to_o assert_v unity_n of_o faith_n among_o protestant_n while_o they_o differ_v in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o ch._n ma._n say_v true_o that_o it_o be_v both_o false_a and_o impertinent_a to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o here_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o you_o can_v say_v as_o you_o do_v in_o this_o place_n the_o certainty_n i_o have_v of_o the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o ground_n it_o not_o upon_o scripture_n see_v pag._n 149._o n._n 37._o you_o say_v express_o protestant_n ground_v their_o belief_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v fundamental_n only_o upon_o scripture_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n true_a only_o by_o scripture_n can_v protestant_n ground_v their_o belief_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v fundamental_n only_o upon_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o ground_n upon_o scripture_n the_o certainty_n which_o they_o have_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_n and_o so_o know_v all_o fundamental_n independent_o of_o scripture_n 6._o you_o say_v n._n 18._o that_o the_o last_o objection_n of_o ch._n ma._n stand_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a supposition_n that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v but_o with_o what_o conscience_n do_v you_o object_v this_o to_o ch._n ma._n who_o only_o repeat_v what_o dr._n porter_n affirm_v pag._n 126._o about_o the_o arise_v of_o new_a heresy_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o you_o express_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o that_o behalf_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v ch._n ma._n where_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o see_v the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o creed_n be_v necessary_o explain_v by_o other_o creed_n of_o nyce_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o will_v need_v particular_a explanation_n against_o other_o emergent_a heresy_n and_o so_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v of_o itself_o alone_o a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o deduction_n of_o ch._n ma._n be_v so_o clear_a that_o you_o give_v only_o this_o answer_n this_o explication_n of_o dr._n potter_n and_o restriction_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o creed_n contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n whereof_o you_o make_v your_o advantage_n be_v to_o my_o understanding_n unnecessary_a and_o so_o you_o leave_v your_o client_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o argument_n of_o ch._n ma._n to_o be_v convince_a as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o all_o that_o you_o object_n against_o d._n potter_n who_o i_o now_o defend_v against_o you_o can_v receive_v strength_n only_o from_o equivocation_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o admit_v no_o new_a revelation_n but_o only_o new_a application_n or_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v which_o application_n be_v certain_o necessary_a before_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o now_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o application_n or_o declaration_n only_o a_o necessary_a condition_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la not_z or_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n make_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n but_o be_v learned_o handle_v by_o catholic_a divine_n certain_a we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o total_a or_o principal_a but_o only_o a_o partial_a and_o secondary_a object_n if_o it_o belong_v at_o all_o to_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o belief_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o application_n to_o we_o of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n and_o last_o compliment_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o by_o last_o compliment_n and_o essential_a form_n you_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a which_o be_v only_o the_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o you_o show_v either_o ignorance_n or_o some_o worse_a thing_n in_o suppose_v that_o we_o make_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o sufficient_a declaration_n to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n declare_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o but_o when_o inimicus_fw-la homo_fw-la superseminavit_fw-la zizania_fw-la and_o some_o begin_v to_o doubt_v or_o broach_v error_n against_o those_o reveal_v truth_n a_o declaration_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v by_o that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o religion_n as_o we_o say_v heretofore_o about_o canonical_a book_n of_o
to_o bring_v one_o to_o open_a contradiction_n which_o you_o confess_v be_v very_o difficult_a and_o unreasonable_a you_o shall_v say_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o you_o forsake_v your_o two_o dr._n usher_n and_o potter_n in_o this_o assertion_n which_o you_o say_v n._n 47._o the_o one_o preach_v and_o print_v the_o other_o reprint_v your_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o dr._n usher_n word_n be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a but_o this_o answer_n destroy_v the_o former_a which_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctor_n for_o if_o the_o second_o part_n be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o the_o former_a as_o according_a to_o your_o first_o answer_n it_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n thereof_o and_o you_o take_v not_o a_o fit_a example_n out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n to_o prove_v a_o mere_a repetition_n you_o i_o say_v who_o wicked_o hold_v that_o creed_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o catholic_a profession_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v but_o a_o aggregate_v of_o contradiction_n and_o yet_o that_o explication_n of_o s._n athanasius_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n &c_n &c_n be_v necessary_a against_o some_o heresy_n that_o grant_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n only_o quoad_fw-la nomina_fw-la and_o not_o in_o reality_n for_o your_o other_o vulgar_a example_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o latter_a word_n may_v be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a you_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n or_o falsehood_n must_v be_v careful_o avoid_v as_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n to_o give_v occasion_n of_o believe_v that_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o a_o formal_a heretic_n may_v be_v save_v and_o nevertheless_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o dr._n usher_n word_n may_v suppose_v this_o yet_o charity_n maintain_v out_o of_o this_o poison_n gather_v this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o n._n 17._o that_o if_o one_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a article_n in_o the_o creed_n may_v superinduce_v damnable_a heresy_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n contrary_a to_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n you_o wonder_v that_o ch._n ma._n do_v nor_o espy_v a_o other_o contradiction_n in_o d._n usher_n word_n like_a to_o that_o which_o he_o note_v but_o if_o that_o other_o be_v a_o contradiction_n you_o say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v to_o multiply_v thing_n without_o necessity_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o which_o ch._n ma._n n._n 17._o profess_v to_o note_v only_o by_o the_o way_n which_o yet_o do_v either_o trouble_n you_o very_o much_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o argument_n or_o else_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o make_v a_o vain_a show_n of_o your_o skill_n in_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n but_o with_o how_o many_o contradiction_n and_o little_a credit_n to_o yourself_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n have_v see_v by_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o your_o reason_n 35._o in_o your_o number_n 48.49_o you_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o ch._n ma._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v n._n 18._o that_o dr._n potter_n patch_n up_o a_o religion_n of_o man_n agree_v in_o some_o few_o or_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o shameless_a calumny_n not_o only_o because_o d._n potter_n in_o this_o point_n deliver_v not_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o m._n hocker_n and_o m._n morton_n but_o especial_o even_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o dr._n potter_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n require_v not_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n tell_v i_o ingenuous_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v without_o blasphemy_n scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o so_o the_o truth_n wherein_o they_o agree_v amount_v to_o many_o million_o etc._n etc._n 36._o answer_n first_o ch_z ma_n in_o the_o say_v n._n 18._o do_v not_o ground_n his_o assertion_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hooker_n and_o morton_n but_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o potter_n and_o protestant_n who_o hold_n that_o man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n if_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a article_n though_o they_o shall_v differ_v in_o never_o so_o many_o other_o point_n and_o you_o can_v deny_v this_o not_o only_o to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o very_a ground_n for_o which_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v brethren_n and_o capable_a of_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o many_o point_v not_o fundamental_a yet_o this_o be_v mere_o accidental_a and_o nothing_o against_o the_o assertion_n of_o ch_z ma_n because_o if_o once_o you_o suppose_v they_o to_o agree_v in_o all_o fundamental_n and_o disagree_v in_o all_o other_o point_n they_o must_v still_o be_v member_n of_o one_o church_n for_o in_o this_o mattet_n more_o or_o few_o can_v alter_v their_o case_n so_o they_o keep_v with_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o non-fundamentalls_a as_o contrary_o though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o agree_v in_o those_o many_o million_o which_o you_o mention_v and_o in_o as_o many_o million_o more_o as_o you_o may_v please_v to_o imagine_v of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a yet_o if_o they_o differ_v but_o in_o one_o fundamental_a they_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o so_o your_o million_o of_o such_o point_n can_v avail_v nothing_o either_o to_o constitute_v man_n member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o agree_v in_o never_o so_o many_o such_o point_n it_o help_v you_o no_o more_o then_o if_o you_o agree_v in_o none_o at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o doctrine_n of_o potter_n and_o model_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_n of_o ch_z ma_n be_v very_o true_a who_o speak_v reserve_o in_o this_o manner_n according_a to_o this_o model_n of_o dr._n potter_n foundation_n consist_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o a_o strange_a church_n will_v he_o make_v of_o man_n concur_v in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n who_o yet_o for_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n so_o patch_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o man_n who_o agree_v only_o in_o the_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v like_a to_o the_o part_n of_o a_o chimaera_n have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n the_o neck_n of_o a_o horse_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v great_a repugnancy_n between_o assent_n and_o dissent_v then_o between_o integrall_a part_n as_o head_n neck_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n if_o you_o read_v they_o with_o attention_n do_v not_o affirm_v what_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o only_o go_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o be_v what_o a_o church_n he_o will_v make_v if_o man_n agree_v only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n shall_v hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o word_n model_n which_o signify_v not_o necessary_o what_o be_v but_o what_o will_v be_v if_o potter_n proceed_v according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n take_v they_o for_o a_o model_n of_o his_o build_n thus_o ch_z ma_n do_v not_o wrong_a dr._n potter_n in_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o but_o you_o misalledge_v ch_z ma_n that_o you_o may_v accuse_v he_o of_o calumny_n create_v by_o yourself_o 37._o second_o i_o answer_v if_z ch_z ma_n have_v speak_v not_o upon_o mere_a supposition_n but_o by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n as_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o commit_v any_o
fault_n it_o be_v in_o yield_v too_o much_o for_o indeed_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v even_o in_o that_o fundamental_a point_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n or_o in_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n see_v i_o have_v show_v in_o divers_a occasion_n that_o they_o differ_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o their_o explication_n and_o belief_n of_o those_o article_n and_o according_o morton_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o arian_n who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o soon_o of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o ch_z ma_n part._n 1._o chap._n 3._o pag._n 103._o and_o since_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o article_n be_v require_v to_o the_o consticute_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n as_o for_o divine_a precept_n and_o divine_a promise_n which_o you_o say_v be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n they_o belong_v to_o agenda_fw-la and_o not_o to_o credenda_fw-la according_a to_o your_o distinction_n and_o so_o man_n may_v agree_v in_o they_o and_o disagree_v in_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n 38._o last_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v protestant_n you_o shall_v not_o allege_v their_o agreement_n in_o such_o point_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o but_o in_o those_o wherein_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o church_n with_o which_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n do_v clear_o agee_n and_o in_o those_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a matter_n divers_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o stand_v for_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n and_o universal_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o their_o agreement_n be_v only_o actual_a and_o mere_o accidental_a in_o regard_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o live_n infallible_a judge_n of_o controversye_n to_o make_v they_o agree_v in_o case_n they_o shall_v chance_v to_o doubt_v of_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o casual_o agree_v and_o so_o still_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la they_o be_v in_o a_o disposition_n to_o disagree_v whereas_o catholic_n believe_v a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a disposition_n or_o a_o virtual_a and_o potential_a agreement_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o particular_a person_n may_v happen_v not_o to_o agree_v yea_o those_o many_o million_o of_o truth_n which_o you_o say_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n can_v not_o for_o aught_o protestant_n know_v be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o yet_o such_o be_v your_o inconstancy_n and_o spirit_n of_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o say_v here_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n do_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n at_o this_o time_n can_v without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v do_v so_o see_v he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n sr._n if_o all_o christian_n consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n how_o be_v not_o scripture_n believe_v and_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v how_o be_v it_o not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o belief_n or_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v nay_o you_o say_v no_o man_n at_o this_o time_n can_v pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v believe_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o you_o declare_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o scripture_n must_v also_o be_v such_o 39_o but_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o other_o contradiction_n no_o less_o manifest_a and_o more_o strange_a than_o this_o which_o i_o now_o mention_v here_o you_o say_v express_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v believe_v scripture_n and_o you_o prove_v this_o your_o assertion_n because_o he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o proof_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n must_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n otherwise_o one_o may_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v oblige_v nor_o have_v a_o equal_a necessity_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n under_o danger_n of_o damnation_n be_v not_o all_o this_o clear_a now_o i_o beseech_v you_o remember_v what_o you_o write_v pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o where_o you_o treat_v of_o this_o very_a matter_n that_o be_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o content_n thereof_o that_o be_v among_o other_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o verity_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v behold_v your_o assertion_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o doubt_v of_o without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o as_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o your_o assertion_n you_o do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v for_o they_o you_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o say_v pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o and_o say_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v now_o very_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v profess_v the_o not_o believe_v of_o these_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o fear_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o but_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n no_o be_v there_o not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o etc._n etc._n how_o then_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o man_n can_v without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n doubt_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o can_v doubt_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v do_v so_o that_o be_v believe_v the_o scripture_n 40._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o here_o offer_v itself_o about_o your_o contradiction_n you_o say_v we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v for_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v universal_a tradition_n for_o which_o you_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n how_o then_o be_v you_o oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o a_o object_n if_o universal_a tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v a_o object_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o the_o same_o universal_a tr._n dition_z deliver_v to_o we_o christ_n and_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o one_o be_v reveal_v and_o consequent_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o other_o or_o if_o one_o be_v reveal_v and_o not_o the_o other_o than_o you_o contradict_v your_o own_o say_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o believe_v they_o both_o see_v the_o one_o have_v the_o formal_a reason_n or_o motive_n of_o faith_n namely_o divine_a revelation_n which_o the_o other_o must_v want_v if_o you_o will_v needs_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o not_o reveal_v be_v very_o different_a and_o not_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o reason_n 41._o in_o your_o n._n 50._o you_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o cha._n ma._n for_o say_v
schism_n be_v a_o division_n from_o that_o church_n with_o which_o one_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamenntall_a in_o order_n to_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o not_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o in_o fact_n all_o point_n be_v fundamental_a in_o this_o sense_n as_o both_o you_o and_o potter_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v more_o than_o once_o though_o in_o other_o occasion_n you_o contradict_v it_o as_o even_o in_o this_o place_n you_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n and_o upon_o it_o ground_n your_o objection_n whosoever_o agree_v true_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n in_o this_o sense_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v for_o such_o if_o protestant_n will_v feign_v to_o themselves_o another_o kind_n of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a in_o order_n to_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o faith_n charity_n maintain_v be_v not_o oblige_v to_o side_n with_o they_o but_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o say_v that_o if_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o must_v a_o part_n rei_fw-la agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n and_o that_o agreement_n suppose_v while_o they_o depart_v from_o our_o communion_n they_o becocome_v most_o formal_a schismatik_n as_o schism_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heresy_n thus_o your_o sillogisme_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o resemble_v the_o argument_n of_o ch_z ma_n be_v answer_v for_o when_o you_o say_v he_o that_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v innocent_a titus_n obey_v god_n in_o something_n therefore_o he_o be_v innocent_a your_o minor_n shall_v be_v titus_n obeys_z god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o who_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n must_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o must_v not_o disagree_v in_o any_o reveal_v truth_n for_o to_o agree_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o potter_n confess_v by_o this_o also_o your_o n._n 79._o be_v answer_v neither_o do_v your_o n._n 80._o and_o 81._o contain_v any_o difficulty_n which_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o a_o mere_a denial_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o own_o good_a to_o read_v what_o you_o omit_v in_o the_o n._n 29._o of_o c_o ma_n where_o he_o show_v that_o luther_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o intend_v any_o reformation_n with_o some_o other_o point_n which_o you_o omit_v or_o involve_v in_o darkness_n and_o which_o be_v read_v in_o he_o answer_v all_o your_o objection_n 23._o your_o n._n 82._o give_v as_o great_a a_o deadly_a blow_n to_o protestant_a religion_n as_o no_o adversary_n can_v have_v give_v a_o great_a c_o ma_n say_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o associate_n do_v whole_o disagree_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o reformation_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o their_o thought_n first_o pitch_v be_v not_o any_o particular_a model_n or_o idea_n of_o relig_n on_o but_o a_o settle_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o you_v not_o only_o grant_v but_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o say_v to_o ch_n ma._n certain_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n that_o there_o be_v as_o you_o say_v disagreement_n between_o they_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o reformation_n nay_o moral_o speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o and_o why_o you_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o these_o remarkable_a word_n the_o declination_n from_o which_o original_a purity_n of_o religion_n some_o conceave_v to_o have_v begin_v though_o secret_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v then_o in_o work_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n to_o have_v show_v itself_o more_o open_o other_o again_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n continue_v pure_a for_o some_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o decline_v and_o consequent_o some_o aim_v at_o a_o exact_a conformity_n with_o the_o apostolic_a time_n other_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v god_n and_o man_n good_a service_n can_v they_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n some_o take_v their_o direction_n in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n only_o from_o scripture_n other_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n certain_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n that_o there_o be_v as_o you_o say_v disagreement_n between_o they_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o reformation_n nay_o moral_o speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o especial_o in_o comparison_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o between_o good_a and_o better_a and_o they_o do_v best_a that_o follow_v scripture_n interpret_v by_o catholic_n write_v tradition_n which_o rule_n the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o uncertainty_n or_o misery_n of_o protestant_a religion_n can_v have_v be_v describe_v in_o more_o lively_a colour_n than_o you_o have_v set_v it_o out_o for_o if_o they_o be_v uncertain_a from_o whence_o to_o begin_v their_o reformation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o confess_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o not_o to_o disagree_v in_o the_o particular_n thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o now_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n what_o reformation_n be_v true_a or_o whether_o a_o reformation_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o deformation_n or_o falsehood_n and_o indeed_o the_o different_a head_n even_o as_o you_o propose_v they_o be_v so_o confuse_v that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o then_o how_o hard_o must_v it_o be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o a_o distinct_a rule_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o the_o principle_n be_v doubtful_a the_o conclusion_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a you_o make_v your_o progenitour_n to_o resemble_v perfect_o the_o genethliaci_n and_o judicarij_fw-la astrologer_n who_o not_o agree_v in_o their_o principle_n prove_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o their_o prediction_n you_o be_v like_a to_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o not_o long_o a_o go_v in_o a_o city_n which_o i_o can_v name_v apprehend_v himself_o in_o his_o climacterical_a year_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o eat_v as_o despair_a to_o pass_v that_o critical_a time_n till_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o witty_a physician_n that_o he_o must_v count_v his_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n not_o of_o his_o nativity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v according_a to_o which_o rate_n find_v as_o he_o think_v his_o fatal_a year_n to_o be_v past_a be_v present_o cure_v true_o whosoever_o advise_o and_o serious_o consider_v this_o number_n of_o you_o can_v not_o but_o forsake_v protestantisme_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o forsake_v his_o own_o soul_n you_o endeavour_v to_o perswademan_n that_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o a_o church_n collapse_v may_v be_v restore_v to_o purity_n which_o certain_o you_o make_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o doctrine_n you_o deliver_v here_o see_v confess_o theridamas_n be_v no_o certainty_n upon_o what_o ground_n or_o by_o what_o settle_a direction_n such_o a_o reformation_n shall_v proceed_v nor_o from_o whence_o it_o shall_v begin_v it_o be_v also_o strange_a to_o hear_v you_o say_v they_o do_v best_a that_o follow_v scripture_n interpret_v by_o catholic_n write_v tradition_n which_o rule_n the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v what_o do_v you_o now_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n a_o thing_n disclaim_v by_o you_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n deny_v all_o other_o tradition_n except_o that_o whereby_o we_o accept_v scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n to_o declare_v it_o or_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o moreover_o by_o what_o commission_n or_o coherence_n to_o yourself_o say_v you_o pag_n 375._o n._n 56._o that_o the_o bible_n i_o say_v the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n see_v you_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o some_o of_o they_o take_v their_o direction_n in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n only_o from_o scripture_n other_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n for_o the_o first_o five_o age_n and_o that_o they_o do_v best_a that_o follow_v scripture_n interpret_v by_o catholic_n write_v
he_o call_v his_o faith_n that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n if_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_a then_o we_o be_v catholic_n who_o have_v translate_v nothing_o of_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o yet_o further_o ibid._n lib._n 3._o know_v thou_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o receyve_v these_o delusion_n though_o a_o angel_n shall_v denounce_v otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v once_o be_v preach_v 24._o to_o these_o word_n of_o s._n hierom_n you_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o write_v to_o damasus_n a_o pope_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o write_v over-truth_n a_o answer_v not_o deserve_v a_o confutation_n second_o you_o say_v s._n hierom_n choose_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n then_o to_o reject_v it_o from_o the_o canon_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a but_o this_o have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pope_n or_o council_n exclude_v that_o epistle_n from_o the_o canon_n or_o reject_v any_o book_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v afterward_o admit_v three_o you_o ask_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o s._n hierom_n shall_v ever_o believe_v that_o liberius_n bispop_n of_o rome_n either_o be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v wrought_v over_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o fortunatianus_n bishop_n of_o aquileiae_fw-la and_o bring_v after_o two_o year_n banishment_n to_o subscribe_v heresy_n sr._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o want_v solid_a objection_n when_o you_o fly_v to_o so_o far_o fetch_v evasion_n and_o your_o proceed_n be_v inexcusable_a in_o dissemble_v the_o answer_n which_o ch._n ma._n part._n 2._o chap._n 3_o n._n 30._o give_v out_o of_o baronius_n ann._n 357._o and_o bellarmine_n de_n roman_n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o who_o affirm_v that_o liberius_n never_o subscribe_v to_o arianism_n or_o any_o error_n against_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o a_o point_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o even_o great_a protestant_n than_o you_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v undoubted_a but_o indeed_o this_o old_a objection_n be_v direct_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v that_o liberius_n do_v ever_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la any_o error_n against_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la by_o force_n of_o fear_n theate_n banishment_n and_o other_o suffering_n he_o do_v subscribe_v against_o s._n athanasius_n as_o s._n peter_n deny_v our_o saviour_n without_o forfeit_n of_o his_o faith_n though_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n utnon_fw-fr deficiat_fw-la fides_n tua_fw-la or_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v reprehend_v by_o s._n paul_n even_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o one_o may_v have_v say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o communio_fw-la of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v s._n hierom_n may_v have_v say_v of_o and_o to_o liberius_n define_v as_o pope_n not_o as_o fail_v in_o fact_n as_o a_o man_n and_o we_o see_v that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o force_a act_n he_o be_v constant_a not_o only_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o never_o lose_v but_o also_o in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o what_o he_o do_v by_o force_n and_o fear_v must_v no_o more_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o pope_n than_o a_o confession_n extort_a by_o torture_n can_v be_v of_o force_n without_o a_o voluntary_a ratification_n our_o saviour_n say_v man_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n not_o their_o deed_n be_v it_o not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o pag._n 144_o n._n 31._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a in_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o liberius_n do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o subscription_n if_o ever_o he_o subscribe_v to_o a_o error_n but_o revoke_v it_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v take_v of_o the_o torture_n as_o always_o before_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o catholic_a truth_n if_o marcellinus_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n who_o will_v therefore_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v or_o define_v idolary_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o universal_o if_o you_o will_v judge_v man_n faith_n by_o their_o action_n whosoever_o commit_v theft_n murder_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o commandment_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n as_o believe_v theft_n to_o be_v lawful_a final_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o of_o s._n hieroms_n argument_n to_o cosi_v in_o this_o that_o damasus_n be_v in_o the_o right_n only_o actual_o and_o accidental_o the_o saint_n have_v beg_v the_o question_n and_o prove_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a because_o damasus_n hold_v with_o he_o and_o that_o which_o damasus_n hold_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v true_a though_o damasus_n may_v err_v as_o other_o bishop_n might_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n hierom_n as_o his_o word_n express_v ground_n himself_o upon_o that_o firm_a and_o stable_a rock_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o last_o overthrow_v the_o evasion_n to_o which_o you_o â—llie_o n._n 24._o for_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o s._n ambros._n 25._o for_o your_o n._n 25.26.27_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o can_v dissemble_v what_o ch._n ma._n have_v part._n 2._o chap._n 2._o n._n 31._o whereof_o see_v also_o bellarm_n in_o de_n rom._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o where_o this_o matter_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a and_o who_o will_v not_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o s._n cyprian_n be_v disinterress_v and_o deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n and_o prescription_n against_o all_o heretic_n and_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v in_o a_o particular_a point_n wherein_o he_o be_v engage_v and_o which_o protestant_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o error_n condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o the_o donatist_n namely_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o by_o those_o very_a bishop_n who_o once_o adhere_v to_o s._n cyprian_n as_o charity_n maint_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v even_o now_o show_v out_o of_o s._n hierom._n and_o you_o do_v but_o deceive_v your_o reader_n in_o not_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o decree_n of_o pope_n stephen_n and_o a_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o difference_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v in_o fine_a all_o must_v answer_v the_o difficulty_n about_o s._n cyprian_n see_v he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_v only_o by_o ignorance_n or_o pardon_v by_o repentance_n in_o vain_a n._n 26._o you_o tax_v the_o translation_n of_o ch._n ma._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_a epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n they_o be_v hold_v to_o sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v sprue_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o falsehood_n can_v have_v access_n but_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v access_n but_o this_o you_o say_v without_o proof_n against_o the_o scope_n and_o connection_n of_o s._n cyprian_n word_n which_o speak_v of_o faith_n commend_v by_o s._n paul_n not_o of_o fidelity_n and_o consequent_o of_o falsehood_n or_o perfidiousness_n or_o error_n contrary_a to_o faith_n not_o of_o perfidiousness_n contrary_a to_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o fidelity_n for_o what_o congruity_n be_v there_o in_o this_o speech_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o perfidiousness_n or_o perfidious_a deal_n can_v have_v access_n to_o they_o as_o if_o all_o who_o believe_v aright_o must_v also_o besincere_a and_o upright_o honest_a man_n whereas_o the_o consequence_n be_v very_o good_a and_o clear_a that_o if_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a error_n against_o faith_n or_o falsehood_n can_v be_v approve_v by_o they_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o vain_a s._n cyprian_n have_v exhort_v cornelius_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v conceive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o matter_n of_o faith_n
deni_v he_o in_o all_o see_v there_o be_v one_o only_a christ_n the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o magdeburgian_o in_o praefat_fw-la centur_fw-la 6._o they_o be_v anti-christs_n and_o devil_n beza_n de_fw-fr puniendis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la they_o be_v infidel_n and_o apostate_n mort_fw-fr lib_fw-la 1._o apolog._n cap_n 7._o either_o you_o must_v give_v the_o name_n of_o catholics_n to_o protestant_n or_o we_o must_v deny_v they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n yourself_o pag_n 23._o n_o 27._o speak_v of_o ueritye_n contain_v in_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o can_v hardly_o believe_v any_o neither_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v so_o which_o be_v more_o than_o catholic_a divine_n teach_v who_o affirm_v that_o a_o heretic_n may_v believe_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o humane_a opinion_n not_o pure_o for_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o you_o also_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n can_v hardly_o believe_v any_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o he_o believe_v they_o it_o must_v be_v with_o mixture_n of_o some_o other_o reason_n and_o so_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o divine_a supernatural_a faith_n wittenbergenses_n in_o refutat_fw-la ortodox_n consensus_fw-la as_o he_o who_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n but_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v witness_n saint_n james_n guilty_a of_o all_o so_o who_o believe_v not_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n yet_o believe_v nothing_o and_o be_v damn_v and_o incredulous_a schlusselburgh_n lib._n 1._o theolog._n calvin_n art_n 1._o most_o true_o write_v s._n chrisostom_n in_o 1._o gallat_n he_o corupt_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n who_o subvert_v it_o in_o the_o least_o article_n most_o true_o say_v ambrose_n e_o pist_o ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o lot_n of_o saint_n who_o dissent_v in_o any_o point_n from_o the_o catholic_a truth_n calvin_n ephes_n 4._o v._o 5._o upon_o that_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n write_v thus_o as_o often_o as_o thou_o read_v the_o word_n one_o understand_v it_o put_v emphatical_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n can_v be_v divide_v faith_n can_v not_o be_v part_v perkins_n in_o explicat_fw-la symboli_fw-la colum_fw-la 512_o thus_o indeed_o fare_v the_o matter_n that_o a_o man_n fail_v in_o one_o article_n fail_v and_o err_v in_o all_o whereupon_o faith_n be_v term_v a_o entire_a copulative_a as_o i_o say_v of_o your_o word_n so_o i_o say_v of_o these_o that_o they_o contain_v more_o than_o catholic_n affirm_v and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o true_a sense_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o fail_v and_o err_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v not_o with_o a_o divine_a but_o only_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n spalatensis_n contra_fw-la suarem_fw-la c._n 1._o n._n 7_o divine_a faith_n perish_v whole_o by_o the_o least_o detraction_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n no_o not_o visible_a in_o which_o entire_a faith_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o public_a profession_n 44._o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n tertullian_n the_o praescrip_n cap_n 2._o say_v heresy_n be_v to_o destroy_v faith_n and_o bring_v everlasting_a death_n and_o cap_n 37._o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n they_o can_v be_v no_o christian_n s._n cyprian_n epist_n 73._o say_v that_o both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n heretic_n be_v call_v anti-christs_a s._n austin_n enchirid_n cap._n 5._o christ_n in_o name_n only_o be_v find_v with_o any_o heretic_n s._n chrysostom_n cite_v by_o ch_n ma_n n._n 33._o in_o galat_n 17._o say_v that_o the_o least_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n destroy_v faith_n let_v they_o hear_v say_v this_o holy_a father_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v namely_o that_o they_o who_o bring_v in_o some_o small_a error_n have_v overthrow_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o show_v how_o a_o small_a thing_n ill_o mingle_v do_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v subvert_v for_o as_o he_o who_o clip_v a_o little_a of_o the_o stamp_n from_o the_o king_n money_n make_v the_o whole_a piece_n of_o no_o value_n so_o whosoever_o take_v away_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o sound_a faith_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o you_o do_v but_o cavil_n and_o yourself_o know_v you_o do_v so_o in_o say_v to_o ch_z ma_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o catholic_n divine_a who_o deliver_v for_o true_a doctrine_n this_o position_n of_o you_o thus_o naked_o set_v down_o that_o any_o error_n against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n destroy_v all_o divine_a faith_n for_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o when_o this_o question_n be_v propound_v by_o divine_n it_o be_v necessary_o understand_v of_o culpable_a error_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v no_o question_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o catholic_n divine_a who_o deliver_v etc._n etc._n yourself_o do_v read_v in_o ch_z ma_n s._n thomas_n deliver_v that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n 2._o 2._o q._n 5._o à _fw-la 3._o for_o have_v propound_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o who_o deni_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v retain_v faith_n of_o other_o article_n in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o faith_n even_o inform_v or_o faith_n without_o charity_n remain_v in_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v some_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n although_o he_o confess_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v true_a what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o be_v not_o s._n thomas_n one_o catholic_n divine_a or_o be_v he_o not_o one_o instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o both_o propose_v and_o answer_v this_o question_n suppose_v not_o express_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o culpable_a error_n and_o afterward_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o heretic_n as_o also_o ch_z ma_n in_o this_o very_a number_n express_o specify_v protestant_n who_o you_o know_v we_o believe_v to_o err_v culpable_o against_o many_o reveal_v truth_n you_o go_v forward_o and_o speak_v to_o ch_z ma_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o catholic_n divine_v all_o require_v not_o yourself_o except_v that_o this_o truth_n must_v not_o only_o be_v reveal_v but_o reveal_v public_o and_o all_o thing_n consider_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o the_o err_a party_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n command_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v but_o you_o be_v more_o bold_a than_o well_o advise_v in_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o know_v what_o all_o catholic_a divine_n hold_v and_o you_o be_v even_o ridiculous_a in_o tell_v ch_n ma_n what_o his_o opinion_n be_v i_o beseech_v you_o produce_v any_o one_o catholic_a divine_a teach_n that_o all_o divine_n hold_v that_o the_o error_n which_o destroy_v all_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v reveal_v public_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o many_o great_a divine_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v proper_o a_o heretic_n who_o shall_v reject_v or_o disbelieve_v a_o private_a divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o never_o so_o secret_a mean_n do_v not_o yourself_o here_o cite_v estius_n who_o you_o style_v one_o of_o the_o most_o rational_a and_o profound_a doctor_n of_o our_o church_n saying_n it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o faith_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v the_o prime_a verity_n for_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o adam_n abraham_n melchisedeck_v job_n receyve_v the_o faith_n by_o special_a revelation_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o zacharie_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o slowness_n in_o believe_v a_o revelation_n make_v private_o to_o he_o and_o of_o a_o particular_a object_n you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o when_o you_o say_v they_o catholic_n divine_v require_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n command_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v for_o all_o catholic_a divine_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v any_o reveal_v truth_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n though_o other_o wise_a it_o be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o you_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v through_o your_o whole_a book_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o disbelieve_v any_o truth_n sufficicient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o you_o say_v further_o that_o whatsoever_o one_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o disbelieve_v at_o any_o time_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v oblge_v to_o believe_v it_o which_o latter_a part_n though_o it_o be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o yet_o it_o show_v that_o you_o must_v affirm_v that_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n command_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v positive_o and_o explicit_o all_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n so_o that_o this_o
your_o say_n be_v not_o only_o confuse_v but_o false_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o catholic_a divine_n and_o much_o more_o in_o your_o opinion_n 45._o you_o say_v thomas_n aquinas_n vain_o suppose_v against_o reason_n and_o experience_n that_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v quite_o extirpated_a but_o against_o this_o proud_a pelagian_a conceit_n of_o you_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n that_o charity_n be_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n infuse_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o acquire_v by_o any_o natural_a act_n can_v be_v know_v by_o humane_a experience_n to_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a and_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n can_v possible_o consist_v with_o any_o least_o deadly_a sin_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v of_o this_o matter_n s._n thomas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 24._o a_o 12._o corp_n where_o he_o cite_v s._n aug_n saying_n quòd_fw-la homo_fw-la deo_fw-la sibi_fw-la praesente_fw-la illuminatur_fw-la absente_n autem_fw-la continuò_fw-la tenebratur_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la locorum_fw-la intervallo_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la aversione_n disceditur_fw-la 46._o concern_v the_o second_o reason_n of_o s._n thomas_n you_o say_v to_o c_o ma_n though_o you_o cry_v it_o up_o for_o a_o achilles_n and_o think_v like_o the_o gorgon_n head_n it_o will_v turn_v we_o all_o into_o stone_n and_o insult_v upon_o dr._n potter_n as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o it_o yet_o in_o very_a truth_n have_v consider_v it_o well_o i_o find_v it_o a_o serious_a grave_a prolix_a and_o profound_a nothing_o i_o can_v answer_v it_o in_o a_o word_n by_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o beg_v without_o all_o proof_n or_o colour_n of_o proof_n the_o main_a question_n between_o we_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n be_v either_o the_o formal_a motive_n or_o rule_v or_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o know_v we_o flat_o deny_v and_o all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o wind_n for_o foundation_n 47._o answer_n what_o reader_n will_v not_o conceive_v out_o of_o your_o word_n that_o ch._n ma._n have_v use_v some_o such_o vain_a brag_n as_o you_o express_v by_o achilles_n gorgon_n head_n insult_v &c_n &c_n whereas_o he_o without_o any_o evenlea_v commendation_n say_v positive_o that_o s._n thomas_n prove_v his_o conclusion_n first_o by_o a_o parity_n with_o charity_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o every_o deadly_a sin_n and_o then_o by_o a_o far_a reason_n which_o there_o he_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o holy_a saint_n 2._o 2._o q._n 5._o a._n 3._o and_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o sum_n ad_fw-la 2._o a_o man_n do_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o reason_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o prime_a verity_n propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n understand_v aright_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o fall_v from_o this_o reason_n or_o motive_n be_v total_o deprive_v of_o faith_n your_o pride_n be_v intolerable_a in_o despise_v the_o reason_n of_o s._n thomas_n as_o a_o serious_a grave_a prolix_a nothing_o and_o your_o say_n be_v ridiculous_a that_o he_o beg_v the_o main_a question_n between_o we_o about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v he_o beg_v that_o question_n which_o when_o he_o write_v be_v grant_v and_o teach_v by_o all_o divine_n but_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o if_o one_o assent_n to_o one_o object_n for_o some_o motive_n or_o reason_n and_o assent_v not_o to_o another_o for_o which_o there_o be_v the_o same_o motive_n or_o reason_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o assent_v to_o this_o other_o not_o for_o that_o motive_n common_a to_o both_o but_o for_o some_o other_o particular_a reason_n now_o though_o s._n thomas_n specify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la she_o be_v the_o proposer_n of_o divive_a truth_n yet_o his_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o though_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n 1._o part._n q._n 1._o a._n 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o without_o mention_v the_o church_n say_v innititur_fw-la side_n nostra_fw-la revelationi_fw-la apostolis_n &_o prophetis_fw-la factae_fw-la qui_fw-la canonicos_fw-la libros_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la and_o we_o have_v hear_v yourself_o saying_n pag_n 23._o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o the_o undoubted_a part_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n can_v hardly_o believe_v any_o neither_o have_v be_v ason_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v so_o yea_o d._n lawd_n p._n 344._o say_v express_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o and_o by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v in_o his_o word_n a_o by_o his_o church_n ministration_n 48._o to_o this_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v you_o add_v to_o use_v your_o word_n a_o large_a confutation_n of_o this_o vain_a fancy_n out_o of_o estius_n upon_o 3._o sen_fw-mi 23._o do_v §_o 13._o but_o estius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n to_o be_v a_o vain_a fancy_n that_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v on_o both_o side_n by_o the_o doctor_n probable_o dispute_v which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o main_a question_n that_o according_a to_o this_o doctor_n the_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o must_v certain_o and_o not_o only_o probable_o have_v divine_a supernatural_a faith_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la beside_o his_o last_o express_a word_n show_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o remain_v in_o a_o heretic_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n and_o all_o heretic_n even_o for_o want_v of_o necessary_a faith_n can_v be_v save_v his_o word_n be_v neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la fatendum_fw-la erit_fw-la haereticos_fw-la aut_fw-la judaeos_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la partem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la fides_n enim_fw-la significat_fw-la aliquod_fw-la integrum_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la suis_fw-la partibus_fw-la completum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la idem_fw-la fides_n simpliciter_fw-la &_o fides_n catholica_fw-la quae_fw-la nimirum_fw-la absolutè_fw-la hominem_fw-la fidelem_fw-la &_o catholicum_fw-la constituat_fw-la vnde_fw-la hereticus_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la infidelis_fw-la esse_fw-la mark_v &_o fidem_fw-la amisisse_fw-la &_o juxta_fw-la apostolum_n 1._o tim._n 1._o fidei_fw-la naufragium_fw-la fecisse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la licet_fw-la quaedam_fw-la eâ_fw-la teneat_fw-la firmitate_fw-la assensus_fw-la &_o promtitudine_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la qua_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la tenentur_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n thomas_n sufficient_o confute_v by_o estius_n in_o say_v it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o faith_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v the_o prime_a uerity_n for_o although_o now_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v the_o testimony_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o other_o mean_n faith_n have_v be_v give_v heretofore_o and_o be_v give_v still_o this_o discourse_n i_o say_v do_v not_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n thomas_n be_v understand_v as_o i_o declare_v formal_o that_o whosoever_o disbelieve_v any_o article_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n the_o same_o man_n can_v believe_v a_o other_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n whatsoever_o that_o mean_n be_v 49._o to_o the_o other_o argument_n of_o s._n thomas_n take_v from_o a_o parity_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o every_o deadly_a sin_n estius_n do_v not_o answer_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o quite_o extirpated_a and_o this_o argument_n be_v strong_a than_o perhaps_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o faith_n have_v no_o less_o connection_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n than_o charity_n to_o the_o object_n of_o charity_n and_o therefore_o as_o charity_n do_v so_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v grievous_o offend_v so_o we_o must_v say_v of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o any_o error_n whereby_o his_o prime_a uerity_n be_v culpable_o reject_v and_o as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o charity_n as_o long_o as_o it_o exist_v to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o faith_n must_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n beat_v down_o and_o reject_v all_o error_n against_o the_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n that_o both_o for_o will_n and_o understanding_n we_o may_v say_v
nun_n deo_fw-la subjecta_fw-la erit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la which_o entire_a submission_n and_o subjection_n be_v evident_o more_o necessary_a in_o faith_n than_o in_o charity_n against_o which_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v venial_a whereas_o every_o error_n against_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n nor_o can_v be_v excuse_v ob_fw-la parvitatem_fw-la materiae_fw-la 50._o you_o conclude_v and_o say_v to_o ch._n ma._n your_o corollary_n draw_v from_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n that_o every_o error_n against_o faith_n involve_v opposition_n against_o god_n testimony_n that_o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n no_o certainty_n and_o that_o you_o have_v all_o faith_n must_v together_o with_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o word_n be_v either_o nonsense_n or_o evident_o false_a for_o who_o ever_o deny_v not_o yourself_o except_v that_o every_o error_n against_o faith_n involve_v a_o opposition_n against_o god_n testimony_n which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o error_n against_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o heresy_n 51._o your_o n._n 50.51.52_o have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o and_o be_v answer_v by_o this_o one_o consideration_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o raise_v above_o the_o probable_a motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v evident_a your_o kind_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v evident_a but_o our_o catholic_a faith_n be_v a_o assent_n above_o the_o say_v motive_n and_o be_v certain_a though_o not_o evident_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v else_o where_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o imitation_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o ch_z ma_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pretend_a faith_n of_o protestant_n imply_v not_o obscurity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n because_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o great_a certainty_n than_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o sole_a motive_n of_o credibility_n so_o that_o your_o faith_n must_v have_v evidence_n but_o can_v have_v certainty_n the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v assure_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a by_o the_o private_a spirit_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o evident_a and_o consequent_o not_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o calvin_n lib_fw-la institut_fw-la cap._n 7._o sect_n 2._o say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n man_n may_v discern_v true_a scripture_n as_o we_o discern_v lucem_fw-la à _fw-la tenebris_fw-la album_fw-la à _fw-la nigro_n suave_v ab_fw-la amaro_fw-la light_n from_o darkness_n white_a from_o black_a sweet_a from_o sour_a and_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n only_o remain_v both_o certain_a and_o obscure_a as_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v 52._o your_o n._n 53.54.55_o have_v be_v either_o answer_v already_o or_o else_o contain_v mere_a say_n without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o jew_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n conserve_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o wonder_n since_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o corrupt_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o regard_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n can_v manifest_o have_v convince_v they_o as_o shameless_a falsary_n but_o what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o luther_n and_o if_o it_o be_v fallible_a and_o so_o can_v have_v be_v permit_v to_o corrupt_a scripture_n you_o can_v at_o this_o time_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o luther_n oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n appear_v by_o what_o i_o say_v heretofore_o and_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o ch_z ma_n part_v 1_o chap_n 5._o n._n 29._o and_o yourself_o n._n 73._o describe_v the_o man_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o make_v the_o matter_n credible_a of_o itself_o 53._o you_o tell_v we_o n._n 56._o that_o the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n of_o this_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o heretofore_o now_o i_o will_v only_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n first_o that_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o your_o doctrine_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n nor_o which_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v for_o if_o it_o only_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o point_n or_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o religion_n or_o point_v of_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v pag_n 287._o n._n 82._o that_o some_o protestant_n take_v for_o the_o model_n or_o idea_n of_o their_o reformation_n not_o scripture_n only_o but_o also_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n three_o you_o say_v whatsoever_o else_o they_o protestant_n believe_v beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o well_o may_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n believe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o of_o other_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o approbator_n of_o your_o book_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o see_v a_o thing_n very_o evident_a that_o in_o these_o word_n you_o declare_v protestant_n pretend_v bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n for_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n some_o of_o which_o you_o believe_v neither_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o to_o be_v the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o but_o to_o be_v fall_v and_o repugnant_a to_o it_o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v even_o amaze_v that_o such_o a_o book_n can_v at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v publish_v 54._o your_o n._n 57_o and_o the_o rest_n till_o your_o n._n 72._o inclusiuè_fw-fr have_v be_v answer_v in_o different_a occasion_n respectiuè_fw-fr unfortunate_a man_n who_o will_v not_o compassionate_v your_o disorder_n of_o mind_n and_o pen_n when_o n._n 66._o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v of_o catholic_n it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a that_o your_o church_n have_v get_v and_o still_o maintain_v her_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n by_o counterfeit_v false_a story_n by_o obtrude_a on_o the_o world_n supposititious_a writing_n by_o corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o former_a time_n and_o deface_v out_o of_o they_o all_o which_o any_o way_n make_v against_o you_o by_o war_n by_o perfecution_n by_o massacre_n by_o treason_n by_o rebellion_n in_o short_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a mean_n whether_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a if_o luther_n find_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v with_o she_o that_o be_v all_o orthodox_n christian_n church_n in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o you_o describe_v what_o a_o scandal_n must_v it_o needs_o have_v be_v to_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n 55._o whosoever_o read_v your_o n_z 73._o will_v find_v that_o you_o abandon_v luther_n and_o that_o you_o grant_v very_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o reading_z ch_z ma_n here_o n._n 32._o and_o i_o observe_v that_o you_o confess_v with_o luther_n that_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v come_v from_o they_o to_o we_o and_o then_o why_o do_v you_o always_o deny_v that_o you_o receive_v scripture_n from_o we_o which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v come_v from_o we_o to_o you_o as_o luther_n express_o confess_v 56._o in_o your_o n._n 74._o you_o involve_v and_o make_v thing_n seem_v obscure_a which_o be_v very_o clear_a you_o cite_v ch._n ma._n as_o if_o he_o say_v in_o general_a certainty_n and_o prudence_n be_v certain_a ground_n of_o supernaturality_n which_o be_v evident_o fall_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o natural_a knowledge_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o prudent_a you_o say_v also_o that_o ch_z ma_n make_v persuasion_n and_o opinion_n all_o one_o and_o why_o because_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o human_a persuasion_n or_o opinion_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o you_o say_v this_o or_o that_o we_o make_v this_o and_o that_o all_o one_o or_o in_o say_v such_o a_o one_o study_v in_o oxford_n or_o cambridg_n we_o make_v oxford_n or_o cambridg_n all_o one_o the_o truth_n be_v ch._n ma._n neither_o intend_v to_o make_v they_o all_o one_o or_o different_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a divine_a assent_n call_v it_o otherwise_o what_o you_o please_v you_o ask_v how_o we_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o our_o
private_a person_n and_o as_o represent_v the_o church_n musâ—_n be_v different_o understand_v c._n 12._o n._n 80._o p._n 767._o and_o seq_n their_o authority_n must_v be_v believe_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v c._n 3._o n._n 22._o p._n 294._o n._n 31._o p._n 300._o &_o passim_fw-la apostle_n for_o the_o essential_a be_v and_o always_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n c._n 12._o n._n 99_o p._n 782._o all_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o preach_v none_o to_o write_v c._n 2._o n._n 25._o p._n 131._o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n atheistical_o explicate_v by_o i_o will_v c._n 12._o n._n 91._o p._n 777._o apprehension_n take_v for_o the_o first_o operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n agree_v not_o to_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o assent_n or_o judgement_n take_v in_o general_a as_o knowledge_n often_o be_v it_o agree_v to_o faith_n as_o knowledge_n do_v c._n 15._o n._n 4._o p._n 886_o 887._o how_o argument_n of_o credibility_n may_v be_v elevate_v to_o produce_v certainty_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n c._n 1._o n._n 79.80_o p._n 95.96_o attrition_n without_o absolution_n insufficient_a for_o salvation_n what_o condition_n it_o must_v have_v to_o obtain_v absolution_n c._n 8._o n._n 3._o p._n 597._o &_o seq_fw-la s._n austin_n reject_v and_o allege_v by_o i_o will_v for_o the_o self_n same_o point_n and_o show_v to_o be_v adversary_n to_o i_o will_v c._n 2._o n._n 193._o p._n 265._o and_o seq_fw-la his_o advice_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n n._n 201._o p._n 269._o his_o sense_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n n._n 209._o p._n 274._o c._n 11._o n._n 26._o p._n 667._o and_o seq_fw-la why_o he_o be_v a_o eyesoare_n to_o the_o socinian_o c._n 7._o n._n 123._o p._n 544._o he_o be_v defend_v against_o i_o will_v his_o forgery_n c._n 12._o n._n 57_o p._n 749._o and_o seq_n c._n 2._o n._n 207._o p._n 273._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepius_fw-la b._n baptism_n acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n necessary_a and_o as_o require_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n c._n 4._o n._n 60._o p._n 389._o and_o seq_n it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o child_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 389._o and_o seq_n the_o difference_n and_o absurditye_n among_o protestant_n concern_v baptism_n c._n 2._o n._n 39_o p._n 146._o &_o seq_n it_o be_v valid_o administer_v by_o jew_n or_o gentille_n if_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v what_o christian_n do_v c._n 4._o n._n 42._o p._n 377._o 378._o baptism_n in_o tho_o doctrine_n of_o divers_a protestant_n pardon_n all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v c._n 2._o n._n 85._o p._n 187._o beatifical_a vision_n if_o faith_n be_v natural_a and_o only_o probable_a be_v also_o natural_a and_o may_v be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n c._n 1._o n._n 113._o p._n 118._o 119._o to_o believe_v only_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o heretic_n insufficient_a for_o salvation_n c._n 2._o n._n 169._o p._n 245._o 246._o who_o believe_v not_o one_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v can_v have_v no_o supernatural_a faith_n about_o any_o other_o c._n 11._o n._n 13._o p._n 658._o c._n 15._o n._n 43._o p._n 922._o and_o seq_n this_o prove_v by_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n ibidem_fw-la not_o to_o believe_v any_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_o propound_v be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n n._n 49._o p._n 927._o i_o believe_v not_o the_o speaker_n when_o i_o only_o assent_v for_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v or_o for_o some_o other_o authority_n cite_v by_o he_o c._n 12._o n._n 49._o p._n 744._o &_o alibi_fw-la bellarmine_n viudicate_v from_o i_o will_v he_o cavil_v c._n 2._o n._n 98._o p._n 201._o and_o seq_n what_o bishop_n or_o episcopus_fw-la signifyes_n can_v evident_o be_v know_v by_o scripture_n alone_o c._n 2._o n._n 11._o p._n 126._o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la be_v a_o heresy_n c._n 5._o n._n 4._o p._n 429._o &_o seq_n doctor_n andreweâ—_n his_o contradiction_n in_o this_o point_n ibidem_fw-la bishop_n have_v no_o succession_n in_o england_n ibidem_fw-la book_n publish_v to_o forewarn_v i_o will_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o his_o unchristian_a doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v pr._n n._n 4._o p._n 2._o c_o caiphas_n in_o chillingworthe_n doctrine_n speak_v truth_n when_o he_o wicked_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n blaspheme_v c._n 11._o n._n 38._o p._n 675._o canon_n of_o scripture_n clear_v from_o chill_n his_o malicious_a imputation_n c._n 11._o n._n 22._o it_o shall_v be_v 21._o p._n 663._o &_o seq_n the_o canonicalness_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 11._o n._n 6._o 7_o p._n 653._o false_o put_v 953_o &_o passim_fw-la alibi_fw-la every_o canonical_a writer_n write_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o end_n inspire_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n or_o for_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v c._n 2._o n._n 136_o p._n 223_o &_o seq_n ac_fw-la alibi_fw-la causabons_n miserable_a end_n c._n 6_o n._n 9_o p._n 444_o catholic_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v c._n 2_o n._n 83_o p._n 185_o c._n 7_o n._n 145_o p._n 563_o &_o seq_n ac_fw-la alibi_fw-la no_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a roman_a out_o of_o which_o luther_n depart_v c._n 7_o n._n â—1_n p._n 522_o reason_n why_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v n._n 124_o p._n 545._o 546_o if_o she_o can_v err_v her_o error_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v profess_v than_o her_o communion_n forsake_v n._n 132_o p._n 551_o &_o deinceps_fw-la catholic_n judge_v charitable_o that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n and_o piotestants_n if_o they_o hold_v their_o religion_n true_a shall_v judge_v the_o like_a of_o catholic_n c._n 9_o n._n 2_o p_o 624_o catholic_n guide_v by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v prejudice_v by_o translation_n of_o scripture_n nor_o fear_v corruption_n c._n 11_o n._n 16_o p._n 659_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o easy_a way_n to_o find_v christ_n doctrine_n c._n 3_o n._n 89_o p._n 348_o she_o be_v infallible_a or_o all_o christianity_n a_o fiction_n c._n 4_o n._n 1_o p._n 352_o not_o catholic_n but_o lutheran_n expose_v to_o idolatry_n c._n 4_o n._n 65_o p._n 393._o catholic_n free_v by_o protestant_n from_o that_o imputation_n ib._n p_o 395_o catholic_n prove_v their_o faith_n without_o a_o circle_n toto_fw-la c._n 5_o but_o sectarye_n can_v ibid_fw-la and_o particular_o n._n 14_o 15_o p._n 437_o 438_o also_o c._n 2_o n._n 55_o p._n 158_o catholic_n false_o charge_v by_o chill_n that_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o have_v no_o degree_n of_o perfection_n c._n 1_o n._n 43_o 44_o p._n 68_o 69_o catholic_a writer_n false_o cite_v by_o potter_n as_o hold_v that_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n c._n 7_o n._n 148_o p._n 567_o catholic_n though_o false_o suppose_v to_o err_v their_o error_n must_v be_v invincible_a c._n 7_o n._n 158_o p._n 578_o &_o seq_n cause_n by_o divine_a power_n may_v be_v elevate_v to_o produce_v effect_n noble_a than_o themselves_o as_o also_o by_o concause_n c._n 1_o n._n 79_o p._n 94_o certainty_n in_o the_o understanding_n force_v not_o the_o will_n c._n 1_o n._n 62_o p._n 80_o &_o seq_n ceremony_n vide_fw-la rite_n charity_n maintain_v allege_v and_o impugn_a by_o i_o will_v either_o with_o falsification_n or_o ommit_v his_o argument_n or_o with_o some_o other_o fraud_n be_v often_o show_v through_o this_o whole_a book_n his_o book_n be_v not_o answer_v by_o i_o will_v but_o new_a heresy_n broach_v and_o old_a fetch_v from_o hell_n to_o overthrow_v all_o christianity_n pr._n n._n 3_o p._n 1._o 2_o charity_n high_o break_v by_o protestant_n in_o judginge_v catholic_n uncharitable_a c._n 9_o n._n 7_o p._n 628_o it_o be_v order_v either_o according_a to_o the_o phisic_n all_o perfection_n of_o the_o thing_n love_v or_o the_o moral_a obligation_n of_o love_a impose_v by_o god_n c._n 16_o n._n 6_o p._n 935_o 936_o chillingworth_n tenet_n and_o consequence_n he_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o probable_a rational_a assent_n i._o n._n 16_o p._n 11_o &_o seq_n and_o c._n 10_o n._n 13_o p._n 640_o 641_o that_o to_o hold_v christian_a faith_n infallible_a be_v presumptuous_a uncharitable_a erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n c._n 1_o n._n 1_o p._n 37_o and_o that_o it_o exclude_v all_o progress_n in_o charity_n n._n 71_o p._n 86_o that_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o heresy_n i._o n._n 51_o p._n 35_o he_o reject_v grace_n
with_o pelagius_n and_o freewill_n with_o calvin_n c._n 1_o n._n 65_o p._n 82_o &_o seq_n many_o hideous_a tenet_n of_o his_o concern_v faith_n discover_v in_o all_o the_o first_o chap_n he_o hold_v that_o charity_n may_v stand_v with_o deadly_a sin_n i._n n._n â—1_n p._n 35_o c_o 15_o n._n 45_o p._n 925_o that_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o more_o certain_a than_o humane_a history_n i._n n._n 18_o p._n 13_o 14_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n c._n 2_o n._n 58_o p._n 159_o &_o alibi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o his_o ground_n that_o god_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o man_n if_o god_n give_v no_o better_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v than_o man_n do_v c._n 1_o n._n 101_o p._n 108_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o controversy_n concern_v truth_n only_o profitable_a be_v continue_v and_o increase_v c._n 2_o n._n 78_o p._n 182_o that_o scripture_n be_v no_o material_a object_n of_o taith_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o c._n 3_o n._n 4_o p._n 281_o and_o in_o other_o numb_a before_o and_o after_o also_o c._n 13_o n._n 39_o p_o 818_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n err_v in_o a_o point_n clear_o reveal_v c._n 7_o n._n 24_o p._n 472._o 473_o c._n 3_o n._n 28_o p._n 298_o he_o bring_v all_o christian_a faith_n to_o a_o humane_a invention_n c._n 3_o n._n 83_o p._n 344_o &_o seq_n he_o put_v such_o a_o contrition_n for_o salvation_n which_o a_o sinner_n can_v possble_o have_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n c._n 4_o n._n 50_o p._n 384_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v c._n 12_o n._n 38_o p._n 735_o that_o our_o saviour_n promise_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o for_o their_o successor_n but_o only_o for_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n nor_o that_o but_o conditional_o c._n 12_o n._n 83_o p._n 771_o he_o revive_v wiclif_n heresy_n n._n 85_o p._n 774._o that_o contradictorye_n may_v both_o be_v true_a with_o many_o horrid_a impietye_n which_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o christian_a religion_n c._n 13_o n._n 20_o p._n 802_o &_o seq_n his_o insolent_a treaty_n of_o s._n tho_n of_o aqui_fw-la c._n 15_o n._n 45_o 46_o 47_o p._n 925_o 926_o his_o little_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o religion_n c._n 16_o n._n 11_o p._n 939_o his_o absurdity_n in_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v though_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o n._n 21_o p._n 945_o 946_o his_o impudent_a call_n god_n to_o witness_v of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o write_v his_o book_n to_o confirm_v the_o infallible_a religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o strive_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o prove_v fallible_a c._n 16_o n._n 23_o p._n 948_o many_o other_o of_o his_o pernicious_a tenet_n appear_v in_o this_o whole_a book_n and_o his_o error_n against_o scripture_n toto_fw-la c._n 3._o his_o contradiction_n be_v so_o frequent_o show_v that_o no_o particular_a place_n needs_o be_v cite_v the_o like_a be_v of_o his_o continual_a beg_v the_o question_n or_o ask_v impertinent_o in_o place_n of_o proof_n why_o may_v not_o such_o the_a be_v with_o out_o any_o proof_n church_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n be_v to_o follow_v scripture_n which_o recommend_v the_o church_n unto_o we_o c._n 2_o n._n 201_o p._n 270_o to_o her_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n ibid_fw-la her_o universal_a practice_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n ibid_fw-la many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o her_o authority_n without_o express_a scripture_n n._n 209_o p._n 274_o she_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n for_o sin_n of_o manner_n but_o of_o faith_n c._n 7_o n._n 85_o p._n 517_o &_o seq_n unity_n necessary_a to_o be_v member_n of_o one_o church_n must_v be_v in_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v sundamentall_a or_o not_o fundamental_a n._n 74_o p._n 505_o &_o seq_n and_o in_o external_a communion_n ibid_fw-la which_o in_o divine_a service_n be_v unlawful_a with_o those_o of_o a_o different_a faith_n n._n 82_o p._n 511_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o jeave_v her_o external_a communion_n nor_o can_v any_o separate_v from_o she_o and_o remain_v a_o part_n of_o she_o n._n 73_o p._n 503_o &_o sequen_o he_o not_o only_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n who_o separate_v from_o her_o external_a communion_n but_o alsomoral_o from_o himself_o n._n 110_o p._n 532_o &_o seq_n no_o church_n no_o schism_n n._n 93.94_o p._n 523_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n she_o must_v also_o be_v so_o in_o unfundamentall_n n._n 126_o p._n 547_o 548_o he_o can_v be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o disbeleeve_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n c._n 10_o n._n 5_o p._n 635_o nor_o can_v the_o church_n remain_v a_o church_n with_o any_o such_o error_n n._n 6_o p._n 635_o &_o seq_n she_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v damnable_a to_o oppose_v she_o n._n 9_o p._n 637_o 638_o she_o determine_v controversy_n as_o emergent_a occasion_n require_v and_o be_v for_o they_o eudue_v with_o infallibility_n n._n 11_o p._n 639_o 640_o her_o fallibility_n for_o one_o age_n discredit_v she_o for_o all_o c._n 11_o n._n 26_o p._n 667_o the_o true_a church_n easy_a to_o be_v find_v by_o her_o note_n in_o every_o age_n n._n 31_o p._n 670_o &_o seq_n many_o disparitye_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n n._n 38_o p._n 674_o the_o church_n have_v approve_v scripture_n for_o canonical_a prove_v out_o of_o it_o particular_a truth_n concern_v herself_o n._n 67_o p._n 697_o in_o what_o sense_n she_o be_v a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n c._n 3_o n._n 52_o p._n 320_o &_o seq_n she_o never_o question_v or_o reject_v any_o thing_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o have_v once_o define_v for_o canonical_a n._n 54_o p._n 322_o the_o true_a church_n want_v not_o evident_a note_n and_o proof_n before_o scripture_n be_v c._n 4_o n._n 24_o p._n 365_o &_o toto_fw-la c._n 5_o she_o be_v viâ_fw-la ordinariâ_fw-la the_o mean_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n c._n 4_o n._n 67_o p._n 396_o &_o seq_n the_o church_n be_v before_o scripture_n ibid_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la alibi_fw-la she_o be_v never_o devest_v of_o infallibility_n c._n 4_o n._n 72_o p._n 399_o &_o sequen_o she_o can_v perish_v nor_o be_v invisible_a nor_o deceive_v in_o point_n belong_v to_o salvation_n she_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o teach_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v seek_v n._n 79._o p._n 403_o &_o sequen_o infallibility_n grant_v she_o for_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o religion_n but_o nor_o for_o curiosity_n n._n 95_o p._n 418_o &_o sequen_o she_o use_v disputation_n and_o discourse_n for_o her_o definition_n n._n 99_o p._n 424_o 42â—_n she_o essential_o require_v unity_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o in_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n divivision_n from_o she_o in_o faith_n be_v heresy_n in_o external_a communion_n be_v schism_n c._n 7_o n._n 2._o 3_o p._n 458_o 459_o 460_o if_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o fall_n into_o error_n all_o must_v shun_v her_o communion_n n._n 22_o p._n 471_o 472_o she_o be_v endue_v by_o christ_n with_o all_o requisit_n for_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n for_o every_o degree_n for_o every_o particular_a person_n c._n 2_o n._n 2_o p._n 122_o &_o seq_n she_o be_v recommend_v by_o he_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o who_o refuse_v it_o resist_v he_o n._n 28_o p._n 124_o she_o must_v have_v infallible_a mean_n to_o declare_v with_o certainty_n thing_n though_o only_o profitable_a n._n 73_o p._n 176_o &_o seq_n it_o will_v be_v damnable_a in_o she_o to_o neglect_v truth_n only_o profitable_a n._n 77_o p._n 181_o if_o she_o shall_v out_o of_o negligence_n mistake_v or_o be_v ignorant_a her_o error_n will_v be_v damnable_a c._n 14_o n._n 17_o p._n 724_o &_o seq_n she_o be_v extensiuè_fw-fr of_o equal_a infallibility_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o intensiuè_fw-fr i.e._n in_o the_o manner_n numb_a 35_o p._n 731_o &_o seq_n if_o her_o authority_n be_v centaine_a for_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v the_o like_a for_o whatsoevet_n she_o propose_v n._n 52_o p._n 746_o she_a be_v once_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a may_v give_v irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o her_o own_o infallibility_n n._n 107_o p._n 787_o how_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a c._n 14_o n._n 4_o p._n 848._o 849_o what_o right_a and_o power_n she_o have_v and_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v peaceable_a possess_v of_o at_o luther_n come_v n._n
n._n 7_o p._n 462_o &_o seq_n schism_n unlawful_o begunn_v can_v be_v lawful_o continue_v by_o other_o n._n 96_o p._n 524._o 525._o schism_n may_v accidental_o be_v more_o prejudicial_a than_o heresy_n n._n 134_o p._n 555._o it_o be_v ill_o define_v by_o i_o will_v n._n 19_o p._n 470_o and_o n._n 23_o p._n 472._o he_o false_o call_v it_o a_o separation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n n._n 173_o p._n 589_o &_o seq_n of_o chill_n error_n against_o scripture_n toto_fw-la c._n 3._o in_o his_o ground_n it_o be_v of_o less_o assurance_n then_o profane_a author_n n._n 44_o p._n 313._o it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n n._n 2._o p._n 279_o &_o se_fw-la even_o independent_o of_o its_o content_n n._n 20_o p._n 292._o 293_o &_o seq_n with_o his_o contradiction_n prorestant_o must_v believe_v it_o before_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o content_n n._n 21_o p._n 293._o if_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n n._n 4_o p._n 281._o 282._o scripture_n affirm_v by_o some_o protestant_n to_o to_o be_v know_v by_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deny_v by_o other_o c._n 2._o n._n 88_o p._n 190._o 191._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v n._n 27_o p._n 135_o and_o n._n 71_o p._n 174._o where_o it_o be_v show_v by_o 2._o pet._n 3.15.16_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o touch_v n_z 71_o p._n 174._o and_o declare_v in_o sequentibus_fw-la protestant_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a yet_o do_v they_o assign_v many_o rule_n necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o which_o few_o can_v possible_o observe_v n._n 43_o p_o 151._o nor_o be_v they_o sufficient_a as_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o unanswerable_a argument_n of_o dr._n hierome_n taylour_n n_o 44_o p._n 152_o &_o seq_n and_o appear_v by_o the_o irreconciliable_a disagreement_n among_o themselves_o n_z 91_o p._n 193_o &_o seq_n by_o their_o think_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n err_v in_o hold_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o they_o by_o the_o agree_n of_o many_o chief_a protestant_n with_o we_o against_o their_o brethren_n n_o 90._o 91._o p_o 192._o 193._o according_a to_o chill_n every_o man_n though_o unlearned_a must_v know_v every_o text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o he_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o learned_a be_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o n_o 26_o p._n 134._o out_o of_o his_o tenet_n scripture_n prove_v insufficient_a to_o be_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n n_o 94_o p_o 198_o 199_o and_o c._n 3_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v by_o catholic_n that_o scripture_n contain_v evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a c._n 2_o n_o 7._o 8._o 9_o p._n 124._o 125._o scripture_n need_v not_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o private_n man_n capacity_n the_o church_n be_v always_o extant_a to_o interpret_v and_o direct_v c._n 4_o n._n 9_o p._n 355._o 356._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o interpreter_n prove_v in_o the_o chief_a misterye_n of_o christianity_n c._n 2._o n._n 30._o 31_o p._n 136_o &_o seq_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o scripture_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 4_o n._n 99_o p._n 424._o scripture_n can_v be_v compare_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o corporal_a eye_n but_o the_o understanding_n together_o with_o some_o supernatural_a comprincipium_fw-la of_o the_o act_n may_v c_o 11_o n._n 10_o 11_o p_o 654_o &_o seq_n sin_n and_o indeliberation_n be_v inconsistent_a c_o 1_o n_o 71_o p_o 85._o 86._o it_o can_v neither_o be_v commit_v without_o knowledge_n nor_o repent_v whilst_o it_o be_v actual_o commit_v c_o 8_o n_o 20_o p_o 617_o &_o seq_n one_o sin_n not_o repent_v draw_v on_o other_o 1._o n_o 35._o 36_o p_o 24._o 25._o god_n give_v few_o help_n to_o people_n in_o mortal_a sin_n then_o in_o the_o stare_n of_o grace_n n_z 38_o p_o 25._o 26._o a_o mortal_a sin_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n n_o 47_o p_o 34_o sin_n in_o a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la be_v avoid_v by_o follow_v a_o probable_a opinion_n c._n 16_o n_o 16_o p_o 941_o about_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n 5._o his_o bible_n c._n 3_o n_o 56_o p_o 325_o the_o socinianism_n of_o chill_n the_o way_n to_o atheism_n c_o 1_o n_o 100_o p_o 107_o d._n stapleron_n vindicate_v from_o potter_n falsification_n c_o 4_o n_o 95_o p_o 418_o &_o seq_n his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o church_n infallibility_n jb_n and_o n_o 99_o p_o 424_o t_n temptation_n may_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o not_o without_o it_o i._n n._n 26_o p._n 20._o 21._o text_n of_o scripture_n answer_v many_o concern_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n allege_v by_o chill_n to_o prove_v the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a show_v even_o by_o the_o error_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n to_o require_v a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n c_o 2_o n_o 32_o p_o 140_o &_o seq_n deut_n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n answer_v c_o two_o n_o 61_o p_o 161._o 162_o act_n 17.11_o of_o the_o bereans_n deay_o search_v the_o scripture_n answer_v n_o 64_o p_o 168_o apoc_n 24_o v._n 18._o 19_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n n._n 65_o p_o 169._o 170_o &_o seq_n s._n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n n_o 62_o p_o 162_o &_o seq_n s._n john_n 20.31_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v n._n 63_o p._n 166._o &_o seq_n and_o n._n 168_o p._n 245_o &_o seq_n s._n luke_n 1._o v._o 1._o 2._o 3._o act_n 1._o v._n 1._o 2._o explicate_v n._n 99_o p._n 203_o &_o seq_n s._n paul_n rom_n 14_o 5._o profane_o apply_v by_o chill_n c._n 11_o n._n 31_o p._n 670._o s._n paul_n 1_o tim_n 3.15_o about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n c._n 12_o n._n 89_o p._n 777._o s._n paul_n 2._o tim_n 3._o v._n 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v &c_n &c_n c._n 2_o n._n 66_o p._n 170_o &_o seq_n and_o n._n 175_o 176_o p._n 250_o &_o seq_n how_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n differ_v from_o a_o pattern_n c._n 11_o n._n 48_o p._n 682_o the_o title_n of_o chill_n book_n protestant_n religion_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n prove_v not_o to_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o show_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v pr._n n._n 12_o p_o 6_o &_o seq_n against_o tradition_n no_o dispute_n c_o â—_o n_z 209_o p_o 274_o &_o seq_n tradition_n without_o scripture_n but_o not_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n c_o 11_o n_o 49_o p_o 682._o tradition_n prove_v out_o of_o holy_a father_n c_o 2_o n_o 165_o p_o 240_o &_o seq_n and_o n_o 202_o p_o 270_o &_o seq_n whitaker_n very_o angry_a with_o s._n chrysostome_n about_o tradition_n n_o 202_o p_o 271_o tradition_n whole_o destroy_v by_o chill_n although_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o rely_v upon_o it_o c_o 3_o n_o 80_o p_o 341_o &_o seq_n and_o n_o 85._o 86_o p_o 345_o &_o seq_n yet_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o many_o heteriques_n to_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n for_o many_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n c_o 2_o n_o 42_o p_o 149_o 150._o 151._o tradition_n unwritten_a among_o the_o jew_n n_o 61_o p_o 161_o transubstantiation_n be_v of_o less_o difficulty_n to_o natural_a reason_n then_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n c_o 11_o n_z 12_o p_o 657_o five_o pope_n victor_n be_v in_o the_o right_n c._n 15._o n_o 32._o false_o put_v 33._o p._n 913._o the_o understanding_n can_v dissenr_v from_o a_o truth_n represent_v with_o evidence_n yet_o the_o will_n may_v do_v contrary_a to_o it_o c._n 11._o n._n 65._o 66._o p._n 694._o &_o seq_n universal_a take_v by_o potter_n in_o a_o logical_a sense_n and_o ignorant_o oppose_v to_o catholic_a c._n 7._o n._n 148._o p._n 565._o w_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o way_n evident_o know_v by_o sense_n from_o that_o which_o be_v know_v by_o scripture_n c._n 4._o n._n 89._o 90._o 91._o 92._o 93._o 94._o p._n 415._o &_o seq_n the_o will_n be_v not_o always_o able_a to_o follow_v the_o understanding_n without_o grace_n c._n 1_o n._n 113_o p._n 118_o good_a work_n acknowledge_v by_o chill_n to_o be_v require_v in_o scripture_n for_o salvation_n c._n 2_o n._n 36._o 37_o p._n 144._o 145_o holy_a writer_n do_v no_o less_o deliver_v counsel_n then_o command_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n c._n 3._o n._n 38._o p._n 306._o &_o seq_n why_o not_o one_o write_v take_v alone_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v from_o error_n c._n 2._o n._n 178._o 179._o 180._o p._n 252._o 253._o 254._o and_o n._n 181_o p._n 256_o &_o seq_n this_o show_v a_o fortiori_fw-la of_o writing_n contain_v divine_a and_o sublime_a misterye_n '_o n._n 184_o p._n 258_o &_o seq_n if_o writing_n by_o a_o singular_a miracle_n be_v always_o and_o by_o all_o uneerstood_v a_o like_a it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o writing_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n supernatural_o supply_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o live_a infallible_a interpreter_n or_o judge_n n._n 186._o 187._o p._n 261._o 262._o 263._o x_o xenaias_n a_o fugitive_a slave_n unbaptise_v feign_v christianity_n creep_v into_o a_o bishoprique_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v wart_n against_o image_n c._n 7._o n._n 122._o p._n 543._o errata_fw-la many_o of_o which_o arè_v leave_v out_o but_o such_o as_o be_v hope_v will_v not_o trouble_v the_o understanding_n reader_n no_o wonder_n if_o a_o stranger_n to_o our_o language_n do_v often_o mistake_v where_o either_o page_n or_o §_o be_v put_v false_a it_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o index_n when_o any_o such_o place_n be_v cite_v page_z line_n error_n correction_n pr_v 8_o 3_o this_o for_o for_o this_o pr_v 9_o 15_o prove_v to_o so_o to_o do_v all_o prove_v to_o do_v so_o to_o all_o 13_o 19_o oath_n other_o 39_o 21_o christian_n christian_n 61_o 24_o degree_n degree_n 106_o 14_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v 130_o 7_o collectinei_fw-la collectiuè_fw-fr 173_o 5_o of_o sare_v say_v of_o 187_o 38_o every_o a_o very_a 192_o 11_o on_o no_o 220_o 31_o o_o of_o 222_o 11_o of_o if_o 225_o 2_o appear_v your_o appear_v by_o your_o 226_o 9_o come_v case_n 240_o 7_o and_o necessity_n and_o hold_v the_o necessity_n 267_o 10_o augustrana_n augustana_n 267_o 34_o a_o rist_n christ_n 277_o 4_o y_o by_o 282_o 1_o het_fw-mi the_o 314_o 12_o rihe_n no_o high_o rise_v no_o high_o 315_o 21_o the_o exercise_v to_o aÌ„_o act_n to_o the_o exercise_v aÌ„_o act_n 365_o 34_o goind_v god_n in_o 377_o 38_o ware_v wave_v 394_o 7_o that_o that_o then_o that_o 438_o 34_o avoid_v avoid_v not_o 458_o 9_o ormall_a formal_a 468_o 0_o about_o fundamental_a point_v c._n 6._o protestant_n guilty_a of_o schism_n c._n 7_o 459_o 18_o just_a brand_n just_o brand_v 531_o 1_o you_o yet_o 533_o 20_o member_n number_n 539_o 13_o greg._n millius_fw-la in_o ar_n gumenta_fw-la georg._n millius_fw-la in_o au_n gustana_fw-la 556_o 24_o officious_o officious_a lie_v 557_o 38_o his_n submit_v to_o to_o submit_v his_o 588_o 7_o error_n error_n 590_o 25_o deest_fw-la i.e._n 590_o 28_o deest_fw-la 3._o 602_o 38_o afterfor_o their_o after_o sorrow_n 616_o 22_o to_o object_n whereof_o his_o the_o object_n hereof_o be_v 617_o 21_o precede_v proceed_v sin_n 638_o 12_o it_o he_o 619_o 4_o pertinent_a penitent_a 627_o 15_o be_v it_o 632_o 2_o chillingwort_n i._n chillingworth_n 639_o 4_o proosd_v propose_v 641_o 11_o but_o waver_a and_o fear_v full_a assent_n a_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fe_o arfull_a assent_n 707_o 19_o can_v will_v 716_o 17_o hold_n cold_a 748_o 4_o of_o section_n or_o or_o section_n of_o 766_o 1_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o 781_o 16_o it_o be_v be_v it_o be_v 801_o 24_o seurrall_n several_a 807_o 38_o urge_v it_o against_o urge_v against_o 811_o 35_o as_o thew_v as_o i_o show_v 823_o 8_o it_o will_v he_o will_v 823_o 9_o he_o can_v it_o can_v 826_o 23_o to_o soon_o so_o soon_o 828_o 38_o be_v not_o it_o all_o one_o it_o not_o be_v all_o one_o 838_o 19_o prencipuum_fw-la praecipium_fw-la 856_o 1.2_o rec_n record_v 868_o 16_o if_o peter_n of_o peter_n 876_o 1_o aim_n time_n 877_o 3-4_a may_v another_o may_v not_o another_o 885_o 32_o not_o deal_n 890_o 1_o a_o any_o 920_o 36_o and_o man_n and_o yet_o 935_o 5_o it_o if_o if_o it_o
holy_a scripture_n 7._o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o your_o n._n 19_o than_o only_o that_o see_v you_o and_o dr._n potter_n pretend_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v only_o credenda_fw-la and_o not_o agenda_fw-la you_o further_a man_n no_o more_o towards_o salvation_n than_o one_o who_o will_v bring_v you_o half_a way_n to_o your_o journey_n end_v and_o then_o for_o your_o great_a comfort_n tell_v you_o that_o neither_o he_o or_o any_o other_o can_v conduct_v you_o further_a as_o in_o this_o place_n you_o do_v first_o refer_v he_o to_o scripture_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o then_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a be_v impossible_a of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o catalogue_n which_o ch._n ma._n give_v and_o that_o which_o you_o assign_v i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o 8._o your_o n._n 20._o be_v but_o a_o passage_n to_o your_o follow_v n._n 21.22.23.24_o wherein_o you_o heap_v word_n upon_o word_n and_o syllogism_n upon_o syllogism_n rather_o to_o amuse_v or_o amaze_v than_o instruct_v the_o reader_n but_o all_o will_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o point_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n though_o not_o for_o every_o particular_a person_n which_o therefore_o if_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o comprehend_v all_o necessary_a point_n 2._o when_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a article_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o by_o it_o alone_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o 3._o that_o by_o it_o alone_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o such_o point_n 4._o that_o yet_o as_o ch._n ma_n show_v n._n 4.5_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v by_o the_o creed_n alone_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o necessary_a article_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o disagreement_n of_o protestant_n from_o catholic_n and_o among_o themselves_o 5._o that_o therefore_o the_o creed_n without_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n that_o man_n leave_v to_o themselves_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o of_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o experience_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o creed_n with_o the_o live_a voice_n tradition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v avail_v you_o who_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o modern_a writer_n deliver_v concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o always_o take_v it_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o the_o creed_n alone_o but_o the_o creed_n with_o tradition_n be_v that_o of_o which_o they_o speak_v and_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o speak_v home_o to_o your_o purpose_n that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o sentence_n they_o oppose_v your_o assertion_n concern_v the_o creed_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o true_a that_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o abandon_v and_o even_o oppose_a dr._n potter_n for_o mention_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o counsel_n or_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v you_o with_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o creed_n shall_v contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n unless_o first_o you_o beg_v a_o other_o question_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o if_o she_o be_v infallible_a as_o most_o certain_o she_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o in_o all_o occasion_n she_o will_v supply_v what_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o we_o say_v of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o our_o part_n to_o examine_v why_o the_o apostle_n set_v not_o down_o all_o particular_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o have_v deliver_v some_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n than_o be_v diverse_a mysterye_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n omit_v by_o they_o and_o will_v you_o ask_v they_o why_o do_v you_o so_o 7._o we_o may_v infer_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o although_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o a_o small_a compass_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o word_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o sense_n and_o such_o main_a article_n as_o have_v connexion_n with_o they_o they_o can_v be_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n but_o must_v be_v declare_v by_o catechist_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o the_o church_n in_o proof_n whereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o châ—ma_n n._n 4.5.6_o where_o he_o shall_v see_v how_o many_o necessary_a point_n be_v employ_v in_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n 9_o these_o observation_n be_v premise_v together_o with_o what_o charity_n maintain_v note_n n._n 9_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o some_o sense_n as_o for_o example_n implicit_o general_o or_o in_o some_o such_o involve_a manner_n for_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o do_v implicit_o believe_v whatsoever_o she_o propose_v as_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o reduction_n etc._n etc._n all_o your_o objection_n be_v answer_v for_o when_o charity_n maintoyn_v n._n 8._o affirm_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v such_o general_a head_n as_o be_v most_o fit_v and_o requisite_a for_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n as_o he_o express_o declare_v n._n 4._o and_o 5._o which_o meaning_n we_o be_v to_o receyve_v from_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o all_o occasion_n what_o occur_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o necessary_a point_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n otherwise_o than_o in_o some_o general_a manner_n u.g._n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n as_o herefore_o we_o say_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n concern_v scripture_n and_o as_o repentance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o penance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la agenda_fw-la be_v imply_v in_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o potter_n pag._n 237._o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v evident_o include_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o yet_o pag._n 235._o he_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o agenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la may_v signify_v not_o only_o that_o we_o believe_v but_o also_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o life_n yea_o ch._n ma._n n._n 5._o show_v that_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v redeemer_n be_v contain_v many_o other_o chief_a point_n belong_v to_o practice_v or_o agenda_fw-la as_o likewise_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v government_n discipline_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v the_o creed_n only_o of_o speculative_a object_n and_o than_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v why_o some_o agenda_fw-la be_v imply_v and_o not_o other_o and_o so_o your_o discourse_n n._n 22._o which_o go_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o creed_n contain_v mere_o credenda_fw-la vanish_v into_o nothing_o and_o ch._n ma._n neither_o needs_o nor_o can_v accept_v your_o explication_n of_o his_o word_n when_o you_o make_v he_o say_v which_o be_v to_o comprehend_v all_o such_o general_a head_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v point_n of_o simple_a belief_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o requisite_a etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o n._n 8._o which_o here_o you_o cite_v have_v no_o such_o limitation_n to_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n as_o may_v be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o ch._n ma._n but_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o n._n 21._o where_o you_o profess_v to_o serdowne_v his_o word_n only_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o say_v n._n 8._o he_o cite_v the_o dostrine_n of_o potter_n that_o the_o creed_n contain_v only_o credenda_fw-la neither_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o all_o ch._n ma._n that_o he_o ever_o reach_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v only_o such_o article_n as_o be_v mere_o speculative_a but_o only_a mention_n it_o as_o teach_v by_o potter_n nor_o have_v you_o any_o reason_n to_o exact_v of_o he_o ch._n ma._n that_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o particle_n all_o or_o some_o see_v his_o proposition_n though_o seem_v indefinite_a yet_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o the_o matter_n and_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o when_o you_o give_v this_o title_n to_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o creed_n